quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o typical_a and_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o 1._o bed_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o aâ—_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o putrify_v not_o overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n so_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n so_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o earth_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o 28._o 3._o by_o the_o ark_n gregory_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o four_o ring_n the_o four_o gospel_n by_o the_o bar_n the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n 4._o likewise_o cyril_n by_o the_o ark_n insinuate_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n sic_fw-la prâ—ciâ—sa_fw-la &_o regalia_z omne_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o all_o thing_n be_v precious_a and_o princely_a in_o he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n contain_v will_v have_v describe_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o kingly_a dignity_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v law_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n betoken_v the_o priesthood_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n cibationeâ—h_o fidelâ—um_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o consist_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o marbachius_n more_o at_o large_a do_v thus_o allegoriâ—â—_n it_o 1._o the_o gold_n of_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o ring_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o body_n revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o in_o general_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o celestial_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 19.5_o and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o convenient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o typical_a application_n in_o particular_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o ornament_n of_o their_o external_a service_n herein_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o tostatus_n may_v be_v approve_v totus_fw-la ille_fw-la status_fw-la figur_n alis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la non_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o state_n be_v figurative_a in_o general_n because_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o end_n to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o fashion_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n or_o hang_v over_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n caphore_v signify_v both_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a be_v derive_v of_o caphar_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v and_o to_o appease_v which_o word_n show_v a_o twofold_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o god_n and_o make_v atonement_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v make_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seat_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n isai._n 37.16_o 3._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o oleaster_n caejetane_n marbach_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o god_n footstool_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o as_o think_v r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n for_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o cover_v it_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o cherub_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o convenient_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o table_n in_o their_o hand_n tostat._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o cover_v which_o the_o ark_n have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v open_a or_o uncover_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o that_o end_n to_o close_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n lyran._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d above_o upon_o the_o ark_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o in_o the_o brim_n thereof_o to_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o joint_n where_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o ark_n do_v meet_v junius_n thus_o much_o also_o augustine_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n â—05_n proculdubio_fw-la tantae_fw-la formae_fw-la arâ—am_fw-la fieri_fw-la pracepit_fw-la quatâ—geretur_fw-la arca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o form_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o two_o dimension_n prescribe_v of_o this_o cover_n how_o long_o and_o how_o broad_a it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apportion_v the_o thickness_n as_o before_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o moses_n discretion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n ne_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la flecteretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o bend_v but_o be_v stiff_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o cajetan_n 6._o this_o cover_v neither_o open_v with_o joint_n as_o other_o chest_n lid_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v often_o but_o they_o be_v to_o rear_v it_o upright_o neither_o need_v it_o to_o have_v any_o latch_n or_o haspe_v to_o keep_v it_o shut_v because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n whither_o none_o use_v to_o come_v tostatus_n quaest_n 17._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n cherub_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n as_o r._n david_n witness_v think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o caph_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o rubh_n a_o boy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o as_o a_o boy_n vatablâ—â—_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v ezech._n 1._o where_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n calvin_n 2._o oleaster_n think_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v derive_v of_o rabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o multitude_n 3._o hierom_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o signification_n it_o appear_v not_o paul_n â—aguine_a will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o â—acar_n which_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o 〈…〉_z but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v somewhat_o far_o off_o 4._o cajetan_n say_v significaâ—_n 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la vortutis_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n 5._o 〈…〉_z make_v this_o
face_n afterward_o 6._o wherefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o clear_a revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v comparative_o to_o other_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n num._n 1â—_n 8_o simler_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n valde_fw-la familiariter_fw-la very_o familiar_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o see_v as_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 20._o lyranus_fw-la as_o a_o friend_n impart_v to_o a_o friend_n his_o secretâ—_n and_o counsel_n so_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la abscondebat_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la consilium_fw-la god_n do_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o his_o counsel_n rupertus_n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cognoscitur_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la god_n be_v know_v as_o by_o a_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o be_v see_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o glass_n here_o in_o himself_o in_o heaven_n gregor_n moses_n see_v god_n here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o see_v he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o jacob_n also_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o he_o see_v as_o much_o as_o moses_n but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o god_n appear_v there_o to_o jacob_n more_o manifest_o than_o before_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gradu_fw-la &_o mensura_fw-la but_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o in_o measure_n gallas_n marbach_n burgensis_n have_v another_o answer_n that_o he_o which_o speak_v with_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n be_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v call_v elohim_n which_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o moses_n be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o name_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o angel_n name_n be_v ineffable_a for_o jacob_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o in_o hmmane_a shape_n there_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a answer_n quest_n xx._n why_o joshua_n be_v here_o call_v a_o young_a man_n vers._n 11._o his_o servant_n joshuah_n a_o young_a man_n 1._o joshua_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o year_n a_o young_a man_n but_o be_v at_o the_o least_o at_o this_o time_n 43._o year_n old_a as_o simlerus_n collect_v for_o he_o live_v after_o this_o forty_o year_n during_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o be_v captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n 27._o year_n which_o all_o make_v together_o 100_o and_o 10._o which_o be_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o joshuah_n but_o allow_v unto_o joshuah_n 17._o year_n of_o government_n only_o as_o junius_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a then_o joshuah_n be_v 53._o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o joshuah_n be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o experience_n who_o be_v before_o make_v captain_n of_o the_o war_n against_o amalek_n chap._n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o joshuahs_n time_n of_o government_n be_v not_o 27._o but_o only_a 17._o year_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o four_o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n be_v 480._o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o which_o be_v thus_o gather_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o judge_n make_v 299._o year_n eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n 80._o david_n 40._o of_o samomons_n reign_n there_o must_v be_v count_v four_o there_o want_v only_o 17._o year_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a sum_n of_o 480._o which_o time_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o joshuahs_n government_n and_o no_o more_o 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nagnar_fw-mi not_o so_o much_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o manner_n because_o he_o be_v integer_fw-la a_o upright_a man_n and_o innocent_a without_o guile_n or_o fraud_n simler_n cajetan_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o service_n or_o attendance_n as_o sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n pver_fw-la a_o lad_n be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n as_o jun._n oleaster_n tostatus_n for_o there_o be_v another_o word_n meshartho_fw-mi which_o signify_v his_o minister_n lippoman_n but_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v here_o pro_fw-la discipulo_fw-la for_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o hâ—s_a disciple_n child_n or_o lad_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n joh._n 21._o lippoman_n or_o else_o he_o be_v call_v juvenis_fw-la respectu_fw-la mosis_fw-la a_o young_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o moses_n lyranus_fw-la quest_n xxi_o whether_o joshuah_n be_v here_o understand_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 11._o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o joshuah_n that_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n remove_v mâ—nebat_fw-la ibi_fw-la ad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la he_o remain_v there_o to_o keep_v it_o oleaster_n ne_fw-la cui_fw-la pateret_fw-la accessus_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la bestiae_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v come_v near_o it_o man_n or_o beast_n tostat._v qu._n 11._o 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o further_o make_v joshuah_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la intercedit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o osiander_n rupertus_n make_v joshua_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n signify_v the_o law_n spiritus_fw-la viviâ—icans_n à _fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la recedit_fw-la the_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n whereof_o be_v christ_n which_o spirit_n the_o law_n have_v not_o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi apply_v joshuahs_n continual_a be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o christ_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o some_o hereupon_o further_o note_n that_o aaron_n quasi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la privatur_fw-la aaron_n be_v for_o the_o time_n deprive_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n commit_v to_o joshua_n simler_n pelarg._n 4._o but_o all_o these_o collection_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n not_o unto_o joshua_n for_o over_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nagnar_fw-mi be_v the_o distinction_n rebiah_o which_o do_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v so_o that_o thus_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v read_v when_o moses_n return_v into_o the_o host_n and_o his_o servant_n joshua_n a_o young_a man_n he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o cloud_n jun._n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v without_o the_o camp_n whereby_o the_o lord_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o see_v moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o the_o cloud_n be_v thereon_o chap._n 40._o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joshua_n can_v abide_v there_o continual_o and_o further_o whereas_o only_a moses_n and_o joshua_n as_o cajetan_n note_v be_v admit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n quia_fw-la soli_fw-la immunes_fw-la erant_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la populi_fw-la because_o they_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o joshua_n shall_v attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o that_o moses_n shall_v not_o go_v and_o return_v alone_o into_o the_o camp_n 5._o procopius_n so_o understand_v it_o as_o that_o joshua_n intra_fw-la castra_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la do_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o camp_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o perfect_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o colloquie_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n but_o joshua_n neither_o stay_v in_o the_o camp_n when_o moses_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v stay_v behind_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o moses_n return_v but_o he_o do_v accompany_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o both_z to_z and_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o the_o tabernacle_n need_v no_o keeper_n god_n show_v there_o continual_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o cloud_n
make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iv._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o ministry_n the_o more_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o
beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v of_o thing_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v causal_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v for_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o israel_n cause_n or_o for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o hebrew_n for_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o it_o be_v also_o a_o force_a exposition_n by_o this_o beginning_n to_o understand_v christ_n although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o sound_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o 4._o nor_o yet_o as_o abeâ—_n ezra_n be_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o beginning_n use_v here_o syntactice_n in_o construction_n with_o the_o next_o word_n as_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o create_v or_o when_o god_n create_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o the_o second_o or_o three_o verse_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v barâ—_n in_o the_o infinite_a not_o bara_n in_o the_o praeâ—ertence_n as_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n 5.1_o 5._o wherefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v that_o in_o that_o beginning_n when_o god_n purpose_v to_o create_v the_o world_n he_o make_v first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o mercer_n junius_n qvest._n iii_o hebrew_n curious_a observation_n vers._n 1._o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n have_v here_o many_o curious_a observation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o as_o 1._o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o first_o word_n bereshith_fw-mi bara_fw-mi they_o note_v the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o messiah_n aleph_fw-la and_o beth_fw-mi signify_v 3000._o râ—sh_n shin_n tau_n 900._o jod_n 10._o that_o be_v â—910_n which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o just_a time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o messiah_n 2._o they_o note_v the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 6000._o year_n because_o aleph_fw-la be_v six_o time_n find_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o 7._o word_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 7._o planet_n these_o observation_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a 2._o so_o be_v that_o question_n which_o be_v controverse_v among_o the_o rabbin_n whether_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v first_o they_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v first_o name_v be_v first_o make_v but_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v before_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 2.4_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o mention_v that_o last_o earth_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o first_o as_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n moses_n begin_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n paguin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o their_o first_o matter_n as_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cover_n as_o in_o a_o egg_n the_o yolk_n and_o the_o white_a as_o in_o a_o circle_n the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n mercer_n and_o this_o first_o create_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_n luther_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20.11_o qvet_n four_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a vers._n 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v here_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o preoccupation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o call_v till_o the_o three_o day_n work_n vers_fw-la 10._o vatab._n 2._o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o without_o his_o form_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o confuse_v as_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n yet_o create_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unformed_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o the_o earth_n be_v say_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v tohu_fw-mi and_o bohu_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n this_o tohu_o be_v not_o that_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n dream_v of_o and_o bohu_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v of_o some_o precedent_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o which_o long_o continue_v not_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o day_n create_v 4._o the_o darkness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o some_o hebrew_n imagine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v be_v bright_a and_o transparent_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o tohu_o before_o mention_v as_o r._n levi_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o a_o far_o great_a darkness_n than_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o night_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o light_n afterward_o create_v 5._o the_o water_n here_o mention_v which_o cover_v the_o deep_a as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o beginning_n psal._n 104._o 6._o be_v before_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o inferior_a element_n beside_o as_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o heaven_n mercer_n qvest._n v._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n here_o 1._o we_o neither_o understand_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o cajetanus_n for_o god_n need_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o wind_n as_o tertullian_n lib._n cont_n hermog_n 3._o nor_o the_o air_n as_o theodoret._n qu._n 8._o in_o genes_n if_o god_n have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o make_v the_o world_n much_o less_o of_o inferior_a creature_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v foster_v and_o form_v job._n 26.13_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n qvest._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n vers._n 2._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o natural_a or_o corporal_a light_n august_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 3._o rupert_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 10._o but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v this_o light_n make_v a_o visible_a and_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n but_o afterward_o rehearse_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o catharinus_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a and_o lightsome_a cloud_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n as_o beda_n lyranus_fw-la magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 4._o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n without_o a_o subject_n afterward_o fasten_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o basil._n homil_n in_o genes_n 6.5_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a bright_a shine_a light_n such_o as_o no_o mortal_a nature_n can_v behold_v be_v whole_a and_o altogether_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v into_o divers_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o nazianzen_n theodoret_n qu._n 14._o in_o genes_n 6._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o imperfect_a afterward_o perfect_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v aquinas_n part_n 1._o qu._n 67._o art_n 4._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a man_n opinion_n be_v when_o they_o search_v into_o curious_a matter_n and_o inquire_v after_o hide_v thing_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n make_v the_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o creator_n what_o manner_n of_o light_n it_o be_v where_o place_v how_o it_o move_v how_o long_o it_o continue_v because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n busy_o to_o search_v it_o be_v curiosity_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v but_o rather_o increase_v vatab._n mercer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o this_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o think_v damascene_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o sid_n c._n 7._o and_o junius_n as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o light_n be_v movable_a from_o one_o hemisphere_n to_o another_o as_o cause_v
be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n that_o will_v soon_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o out_o and_o creep_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o adam_n 3._o in_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n only_o it_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v any_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o for_o that_o moses_n write_v a_o story_n report_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n apparition_n to_o saul_n call_v it_o samuel_n whereas_o it_o be_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v 4._o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v fancy_n that_o say_v the_o serpent_n covet_v to_o have_v company_n with_o the_o woman_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n qvest._n ix_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n concern_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o seduction_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o he_o begin_v subtle_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n whereas_o god_n only_o forbid_v they_o one_o tree_n as_o though_o god_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o in_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o woman_n report_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prohibition_n true_o some_o think_v that_o she_o add_v of_o she_o own_o you_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o as_o ambrose_n some_o that_o she_o change_v the_o word_n as_o rupertus_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a say_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o take_v somewhat_o from_o god_n word_n pronounce_v doubtful_o word_n lest_o you_o die_v which_o god_n have_v denounce_v most_o certain_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v sure_o die_v 3._o satan_n in_o his_o reply_n v_o 4_o 5._o heap_v up_o many_o lie_n together_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o that_o god_n do_v envy_v their_o happiness_n 3._o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o eat_v of_o fruit_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n beside_o rupertus_n conceit_n be_v here_o excellent_a that_o the_o devil_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n speak_v doubtful_o as_o he_o give_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o every_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n answer_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v not_o present_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o present_o make_v subject_n to_o morrality_n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o they_o be_v to_o their_o confusion_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n but_o by_o miserable_a experience_n after_o their_o transgression_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n either_o as_o angel_n or_o like_v unto_o we_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n 4._o the_o woman_n see_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n there_o be_v her_o voluptuous_a desire_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v her_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o knowledge_n there_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o her_o mind_n thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o qvest._n x._o adam_n tempt_v and_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o order_n then_o and_o manner_n of_o the_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o eva_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n before_o this_o congress_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o till_o then_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.25_o so_o that_o herein_o both_o rupertus_n and_o ferus_fw-la be_v deceive_v 2._o satan_n first_o assail_v the_o woman_n both_o be_v as_o the_o weak_a more_o easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v &_o as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n also_o to_o entice_v adam_n 3._o adam_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v unto_o she_o amicabili_fw-la quadam_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la of_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o thereby_o entice_v as_o samson_n be_v by_o dalilah_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o same_o flatter_a and_o false_a persuasion_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o beguile_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n in_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v equalise_v but_o make_v like_a unto_o god_n this_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o verse_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n where_o the_o lord_n reprove_v also_o man_n affect_v and_o curious_a desire_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v this_o opinion_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o for_o whether_o we_o expound_v it_o with_o epiphanius_n and_o calvin_n that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v not_o the_o man_n or_o with_o mercerus_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o entice_v by_o the_o woman_n or_o with_o hierome_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n but_o by_o the_o woman_n or_o that_o eva_n do_v not_o witting_o deceive_v adam_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eva_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o exposition_n be_v one_o in_o effect_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n by_o this_o text_n adam_n be_v not_o whole_o exempt_v from_o be_v deceive_v but_o only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o eva_n be_v pervert_v and_o seduce_v qvest._n xi_o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n simple_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o adultery_n be_v great_a than_o fornication_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o adam_n be_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o many_o be_v with_o a_o more_o ungodly_a violent_a and_o sinful_a desire_n give_v over_o then_o adam_n in_o this_o tentation_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o adam_n whereas_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impardonable_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o sequel_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n person_n who_o in_o his_o excellent_a gift_n consider_v may_v have_v more_o easy_o resist_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a thing_n 4._o the_o place_n also_o itself_o being_n consider_v namely_o in_o paradise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n or_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n qvest._n xii_o whether_o adam_n or_o eve_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a now_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v find_v equal_a in_o some_o thing_n superior_a in_o some_o inferior_a to_o it_o 1._o both_o adam_n and_o eva_n sin_v in_o their_o infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o satan_n fair_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o in_o their_o concupiscence_n in_o covet_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 3._o in_o their_o ambition_n in_o desire_v a_o further_a state_n of_o perfection_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n person_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o man_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o the_o woman_n three_o yet_o simple_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v great_a because_o beside_o other_o sin_n common_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o in_o seduce_v her_o husband_n so_o that_o as_o augustine_n well_o note_v de_fw-fr genes_n 11.42_o the_o man_n sin_v only_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o the_o woman_n against_o god_n herself_o and_o her_o neighbour_n beside_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v and_o become_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o transgression_n extenuate_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v allow_v who_o do_v either_o aggravate_v adam_n sin_n or_o extenuate_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o augustine_n name_n who_o ascribe_v idolatry_n to_o adam_n quest_n 83._o whereas_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o
but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iv._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
and_o bless_v god_n he_o bless_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o hallow_v the_o cup._n 4._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n the_o priest_n only_o deliver_v bread_n to_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v back_o the_o cup._n 5._o melchisedeck_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o mass-priest_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v change_v 6._o melchisedeck_n worship_v god_n not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass-priest_n adore_v both_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n this_o example_n of_o melchesedeck_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n make_v altogether_o against_o the_o popish_a mass_n sacrifice_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o 4._o confut._n wherein_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n consist_v wherein_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o melchisedeck_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v interpret_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n isay._n 11.4_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a 2._o melchisedeck_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o so_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o 3._o melchisedeck_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n but_o christ_n be_v true_o without_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 4._o melchisedeck_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o genealogy_n so_o none_o can_v declare_v christ_n generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 53.8_o 5._o melchisedeck_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o life_n or_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v true_o without_o beginning_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o end_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n revel_v 1.8_o 6._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1.5_o and_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4.14_o 7._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o point_n follow_v do_v melchisedeck_n resemble_v our_o saviour_n as_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o any_o material_a oil_n as_o aaron_n but_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luk._n 4.18_o and_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 7.21_o 8._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n for_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o than_o levi_n that_o pay_v riches_n in_o abraham_n loin_n heb._n 7.4.9.10_o so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 9_o but_o herein_o most_o of_o all_o be_v melchisedeck_n liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o nor_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o any_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n succeed_v none_o so_o neither_o do_v any_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 7.24_o object_n as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n christ._n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o which_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n continue_v for_o ever_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n noah_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n perer._n disp_n 7._o in_o 14._o genes_n answ._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 10.14_o sacrifice_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o can_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o renew_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v with_o the_o militant_a state_n thereof_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v everlasting_a 3._o noah_n sacrifice_n procure_v no_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n though_o to_o continue_v while_o this_o world_n last_v and_o christ_n sacrifice_n give_v that_o durable_a force_n to_o noah_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o therefore_o noah_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v call_v everlasting_a or_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n see_v that_o efficacy_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o or_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o priest_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n light_a affliction_n go_v before_o heavy_a judgement_n vers._n 2._o these_o make_a war_n with_o bala_n king_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v a_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o any_o do_v first_o admonish_v they_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o heal_v with_o sodom_n first_o they_o be_v scourge_v by_o these_o four_o king_n of_o the_o east_n but_o see_v they_o receive_v no_o warn_n thereby_o afterward_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n perer._n we_o learn_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o draw_v on_o heavy_a judgement_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v chastise_v sometime_o by_o a_o famine_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o pestilence_n but_o when_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v they_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n 2._o observ._n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a further_o in_o that_o lot_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sodomite_n we_o see_v that_o good_a man_n may_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a taste_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n among_o the_o ungodly_a muscul._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 3._o observ._n rebellion_n no_o not_o against_o hard_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v vers._n 4._o twelve_o year_n be_v they_o subject_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o thirteen_o they_o rebel_v first_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n with_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n so_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v this_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a set_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n over_o he_o psal._n 109.6_o beside_o god_n punish_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o rebellion_n where_o then_o a_o government_n be_v establish_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o unjust_a nothing_o be_v tumultuous_o to_o be_v attempt_v against_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a lord_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v jer._n 27.8_o calvin_n 4._o observ._n riches_n evil_a get_v come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n vers._n 12._o they_o take_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o use_v not_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o esech_v 16.49_o do_v heap_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n for_o the_o enemy_n calvin_n so_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n boast_v that_o as_o a_o nest_n he_o have_v find_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n isa._n 10.14_o which_o they_o have_v first_o wrongful_o scrape_v together_o 5._o observ._n god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n our_o enemy_n vers._n 20._o which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n lot_n enemy_n be_v call_v abraham_n enemy_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n our_o enemy_n though_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o hurt_v we_o luther_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o though_o
in_o abraham_n vers._n 8._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doubtfulness_n or_o weakness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o captivity_n because_o of_o doubt_v 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n rome_n 4.19_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o believe_v without_o doubt_v a_o hard_a matter_n concern_v one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o namely_o of_o possess_v that_o country_n 3._o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o he_o have_v waver_v or_o doubt_v 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o that_o land_n sic_fw-la rupertus_n cajetan_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o to_o inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o rasi_fw-la think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v by_o who_o merit_n he_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n as_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n bring_v he_o thither_o 4._o but_o other_o do_v better_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o abraham_n only_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o mary_n move_v the_o like_a question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o augustine_n and_o so_o according_o the_o lord_n afterward_o set_v down_o the_o time_n genes_n after_o 400._o year_n theodoret_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o abraham_n faith_n than_o a_o note_n of_o incredulity_n in_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o reject_v god_n promise_n the_o faithful_a desire_n more_o to_o be_v confirm_v calvin_n 5._o farther_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v special_a motion_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n ask_v sign_n jud_v 6.37_o 2_o king_n 20.18_o calvin_n and_o so_o aquinas_n say_v well_o abraham_n petiâ—t_fw-la signum_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la divino_fw-la abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n qvest._n xii_o why_o abraham_n take_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n vers._n 9_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v rather_o with_o aben_n ezra_n 2._o than_o three_o heifer_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v i_o will_v let_v pass_v the_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o be_v diverse_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v divide_v understand_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o the_o bird_n not_o divide_v their_o deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 2_o philo_n think_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o heifer_n goat_n ram_n because_o of_o their_o meekness_n and_o tameness_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o great_a herd_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o child_n victimiâ—_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o labour_n for_o food_n for_o clothing_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o these_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v signify_v christ_n virtue_n by_o the_o heifer_n his_o labour_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o sheep_n his_o innocency_n by_o the_o turtle_n his_o continency_n by_o the_o dove_n his_o meekness_n place_n 4._o in_o that_o three_o sort_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v some_o understand_v the_o three_o generation_n while_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turtle_n the_o four_o generation_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n theodoret_n some_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n or_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o the_o israelite_n of_o judge_n king_n high-priest_n perer._n some_o the_o three_o season_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n augustine_n 5._o by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o not_o divide_v of_o the_o fowl_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o other_o their_o deliverance_n some_o by_o the_o first_o insinuate_v such_o as_o be_v carnal_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a augustine_n 6._o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o abraham_n drive_v away_o some_o do_v decipher_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o israelite_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o god_n disappoint_v they_o some_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o carnal_a man_n augustine_n some_o the_o wander_a thought_n that_o seize_v upon_o our_o prayer_n &_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n gregory_n 7._o by_o the_o seâ—ting_n of_o the_o sun_n v._n 17._o some_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n begin_n some_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o the_o smoke_a fire_n brand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fiery_a judgement_n augustine_n but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n devise_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n thereof_o sundry_a man_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o do_v invent_v sundry_a allegory_n it_o shall_v only_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n appoint_v these_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v partly_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o josephus_n partly_o to_o be_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o cut_v a_o calf_n in_o twain_o genes_n and_o to_o walk_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o jerem._n 34.18_o wish_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n qvest._n xiii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o trance_n vers._n 12._o a_o heavy_a sleep_n or_o trance_n philo_n note_v four_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o madness_n or_o frenzy_n that_o come_v of_o some_o distemperature_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonish_v of_o heart_n 2._o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n as_o isaak_n be_v astonish_v at_o esau_n come_v in_o after_o jacob_n gen._n 27.33_o 3_o the_o quiet_a rest_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n into_o a_o sleep_n gen._n 2.4_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o peter_n be_v act._n 10_o qvest._n fourteen_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n vers._n 13._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n full_a four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v genebrard_n for_o from_o caath_v who_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 133._o exod._n 6._o who_o beget_v amram_n who_o live_v ann_n 137._o the_o father_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 350._o year_n from_o which_o some_o must_v be_v detract_v wherein_o the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n live_v together_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n less_o than_o 200._o as_o chrysostome_n or_o 210._o as_o lyranâ—â—_n but_o 215._o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n reckon_v 430._o year_n galat._n 3.17_o of_o this_o sum_n 215._o year_n be_v run_v when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n till_o isaak_v birth_n in_o the_o 100_o year_n gen._n 22.22.5_o be_v 25._o year_n from_o isaaks_n birth_n to_o jacob_n be_v
and_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o the_o word_n gauâ—_v rather_o so_o signify_v expirare_fw-la to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o deficere_fw-la to_o faint_v hieromes_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o good_a 25._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la coâ—venit_fw-la abraha_n deficere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v and_o decrease_v for_o no_o moral_a decrease_a or_o faint_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o natural_a 2._o neither_o be_v this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n use_v only_o of_o the_o just_a as_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o lyranâ—â—_n for_o the_o same_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7.21_o all_o the_o flesh_n yield_v the_o breath_n and_o of_o ishmael_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o neither_o be_v oleaster_n reason_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v read_v rather_o he_o faint_v than_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o follow_v he_o die_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v twice_o express_v for_o this_o expire_a or_o yield_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n show_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v betoken_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o die_v so_o this_o declare_v the_o manner_n not_o that_o he_o die_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o grief_n as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n vatah._n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o willing_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n calvin_n 4._o cajetanes_n collection_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n concern_v abraham_n departure_n 1._o that_o he_o die_v that_o be_v be_v dissolve_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v which_o concern_v his_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n cajet_n in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—um_fw-la quest_n xiii_o how_o abraham_n die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o full_a of_o year_n in_o a_o good_a age_n satisfy_v or_o full_a of_o day_n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n whereas_o many_o before_o he_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o much_o elder_a of_o who_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v philo_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n that_o make_v a_o good_a old_a age_n disce_fw-la soli_fw-la viro_fw-la bonâ—_n contingere_fw-la senectutem_fw-la bonam_fw-la know_v that_o only_o a_o good_a old_a age_n happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvin_n 2._o he_o be_v full_a because_o day_n be_v not_o add_v in_o the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o of_o all_o other_o blessing_n ex_fw-la mercer_n and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n as_o not_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v calvin_n thus_o even_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v satâ—â—e_v with_o day_n as_o cicero_n write_v of_o cato_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v siquis_fw-la deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la largiatur_fw-la â—t_z ex_fw-la hac_fw-la atate_fw-la repusrascam_fw-la &_o in_o cunis_fw-la vagiam_fw-la valde_fw-la recâ—sem_fw-la that_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o to_o become_v a_o child_n again_o and_o to_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o cicer._n de_fw-fr senectus_fw-la therefore_o abraham_n be_v in_o another_o sort_n full_a of_o day_n because_o his_o day_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o have_v not_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o apelles_n the_o cunning_a painter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v nullus_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la no_o day_n without_o a_o line_n and_o titus_n the_o emperor_n if_o any_o day_n have_v pass_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v some_o good_a will_v say_v to_o his_o friend_n diemperdidi_fw-la i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n so_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n do_v pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o fruitful_a work_n perer._n quest_n fourteen_o how_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n abraham_n then_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o live_v both_o long_a and_o well_o and_o die_v in_o his_o time_n not_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n lest_o thou_o die_v in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o a_o time_n not_o thou_o ecclesiast_n 7.19_o which_o be_v so_o speak_v 1._o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v die_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n day_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n job_n 14.5_o 2._o nor_o yet_o so_o only_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o prepare_v or_o fit_a for_o death_n both_o because_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o virtue_n as_o also_o he_o expect_v not_o death_n in_o which_o respect_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o in_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o ripe_a for_o it_o in_o virtue_n nor_o look_v for_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n when_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n may_v have_v live_v be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n shorten_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v in_o strange_a fire_n be_v thus_o before_o their_o time_n consume_v with_o a_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n levit._n 10._o ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xv._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n vers._n 8._o and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o this_o people_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o the_o invisible_a idea_n or_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v make_v or_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v as_o philo_n imagine_v these_o be_v but_o platonical_a conceit_n gen._n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unproper_o the_o name_n of_o people_n agree_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 2._o neither_o with_o augustine_n by_o people_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o ishmael_n also_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o all_o the_o just_a man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la rupertus_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o ishmael_n also_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v also_o gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v limbuâ—_n patrum_fw-la a_o member_n of_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n abraham_n go_v not_o thither_o see_v abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o they_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n thither_o but_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n 4._o we_o also_o refuse_v burgensis_n conceit_n who_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v say_v that_o die_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v ad_fw-la beatificam_fw-la dei_fw-la visioneâ—â—_n to_o the_o bless_a presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n contr._n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o come_v but_o not_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n pretend_v for_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n first_o apart_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v with_o god_n for_o of_o they_o god_n be_v call_v who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o 5._o neither_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n do_v only_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o equivalent_a to_o that_o phrase_n to_o sleep_v with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o righteous_a as_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n be_v
of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v make_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o she_o use_v any_o such_o superstitious_a way_n as_o to_o lay_v aguâ—â—_n castus_fw-la laurel_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o her_o head_n to_o have_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n as_o she_o have_v see_v her_o friend_n to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n sic_fw-la author_n histor_n scolastic_a in_o gen._n c._n 66._o for_o she_o be_v far_o from_o such_o superstitious_a toy_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o nor_o yet_o do_v she_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o abraham_n then_o live_v as_o aben_n ezra_n jun._n for_o this_o oracle_n be_v give_v she_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n rather_o than_o man_n calvin_n 9_o but_o she_o go_v to_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o receive_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n muscul_n calvin_n mercer_n perer._n quest_n xxxii_o how_o many_o way_n they_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o israel_n four_o way_n they_o use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 1._o beside_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v as_o by_o josua_n in_o achan_n cause_n josua_n 7._o and_o by_o samuel_n at_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o and_o by_o saul_n to_o find_v out_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o vow_n by_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o there_o be_v three_o way_n beside_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v together_o 1._o sam._n 28.6_o by_o dream_n urim_fw-la and_o prophet_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n but_o this_o way_n god_n seldom_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o after_o he_o send_v they_o prophet_n and_o for_o these_o vision_n they_o use_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n dan._n 10.3_o 3._o they_o use_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o seek_v unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o saul_n go_v to_o samuel_n 1._o king_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la send_v his_o wife_n to_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 14._o prophet_n these_o prophet_n have_v such_o matter_n reveal_v unto_o they_o three_o way_n 1._o the_o lord_n instruct_v they_o aforehand_o as_o he_o do_v samuel_n before_o saul_n come_v at_o he_o 2._o sometime_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 1.15_o 3._o sometime_o the_o prophet_n present_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o or_o stir_v himself_o up_o extraordinary_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v 2._o king_n 3.15_o 4._o they_o also_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n ephod_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n for_o they_o by_o his_o urim_n as_o abiathar_n apply_v the_o ephod_n for_o david_n 1._o sam._n 23.9_o &_o 30.7_o now_o the_o priest_n receive_v answer_v by_o the_o ephod_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n by_o find_v write_v in_o the_o fold_n and_o pleat_n of_o the_o urim_n the_o sentence_n or_o answer_v of_o god_n nor_o as_o josephus_n suppose_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a shine_a of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o urim_n which_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o answer_v he_o confess_v to_o have_v cease_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n 3._o antiquit_n judaic._n for_o how_o can_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o sign_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o josephs_n time_n who_o live_v under_o domitian_n be_v such_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v cease_v as_o under_o judas_n maccabeus_n 1_o maccab._n 4.46_o yea_o long_o before_o that_o the_o church_n complain_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o psal._n 74.9_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o set_v down_o such_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n therefore_o god_n do_v otherwise_o reveal_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o so_o vrim_fw-he signify_v illumination_n perer._n quest_n xxxiii_o how_o the_o elder_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o young_a vers._n 23._o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divide_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o less_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o emperor_n they_o say_v come_v of_o the_o idumean_n as_o julius_n caesar_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o jew_n in_o subjection_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v destroy_v sic_fw-la david_n kimhi_n rabbi_n solomon_n ex_fw-la citat_fw-la perer._n 2._o but_o the_o right_n literal_a meaning_n be_v of_o the_o idumean_n and_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o idumean_n be_v subdue_v unto_o israel_n by_o king_n david_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n only_o superior_a in_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n edom_n be_v cut_v off_o calvin_n 4._o spiritual_o these_o two_o people_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v unto_o the_o christian_n be_v yet_o themselves_o the_o elder_a people_n august_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 25._o again_o by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a fight_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o true_a and_o carnal_a professor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n but_o as_o the_o great_a here_o do_v serve_v the_o less_o so_o the_o wicked_a while_o they_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a quibus_fw-la nocere_fw-la volunt_fw-la prâ—sunt_fw-la plurimum_fw-la stirâ—â—â—tem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maxim_n nocent_a they_o profit_v those_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v hurt_v themselves_o most_o augustin_n serm_n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o beside_o origen_n draw_v from_o hence_o this_o mystical_a sense_n understand_v these_o two_o people_n to_o be_v within_o we_o and_o this_o strife_n and_o combat_n to_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n virtue_n and_o vice_n hom_n 12._o in_o genes_n quest_n xxxiv_o how_o jacob_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n further_o whereas_o jacob_n strive_v with_o esau_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o jacob_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o doubt_n not_o resolve_v but_o only_o expound_v by_o pererius_n may_v thus_o brief_o receive_v satisfaction_n 1._o that_o first_o if_o santification_n be_v take_v for_o a_o actual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n so_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v sanctify_v but_o only_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a holiness_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n jacob_n be_v sanctify_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sanctification_n that_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o or_o prepare_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o some_o special_a use_n as_o paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n galath_n 1.15_o thus_o also_o be_v jacob_n sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o motion_n be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o as_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o mary_n salutation_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luk._n 1.44_o and_o thus_o jacob_n also_o be_v sanctify_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o brother_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o prefigure_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v resist_v and_o wrestle_v against_o by_o the_o world_n quest_n xxxv_o esau_n why_o so_o
jacob_n who_o himself_o thank_v god_n that_o whereas_o he_o go_v but_o with_o his_o staff_n he_o return_v with_o band_n gen._n 32.10_o 2._o another_o reason_n be_v this_o jacob_n go_v secret_o and_o not_o accompany_v ut_fw-la melius_fw-la frâ—tris_fw-la conatus_fw-la declinaret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o brother_n thom._n anglic._n 3_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o labour_n patience_n and_o frugality_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n viii_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n ver._n 12._o then_o he_o dream_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o by_o this_o ladder_n understand_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o descend_v from_o adam_n downward_o saint_z matthew_n by_o ascend_v from_o joseph_n upward_o 2._o augustine_n by_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n understand_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v the_o preacher_n handle_v mystical_a doctrine_n by_o the_o angel_n descend_v preacher_n apply_v themselves_o to_o moral_a doctrine_n serm._n 79._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 3._o some_o by_o this_o ladder_n interpret_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 4._o some_o by_o this_o ladder_n insinuate_v a_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o which_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o virtue_n to_o rise_v by_o by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v such_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v give_v to_o contemplation_n by_o the_o angel_n descend_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o active_a and_o practical_a life_n 5._o philo_z sometime_o by_o this_o ladder_n describe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o head_n he_o make_v the_o understanding_n the_o foot_n the_o affection_n the_o ascend_a &_o descend_v be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o reason_n sometime_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o uncertain_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o ladder_n some_o ascend_v and_o be_v advance_v some_o descend_v and_o be_v dishonour_v ex_fw-la perer._n 6._o but_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n providence_n both_o in_o general_a whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v the_o divers_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n which_o god_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n even_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n by_o the_o like_a similitude_n of_o a_o golden_a chain_n which_o jupiter_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n describe_v the_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o special_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o jacob_n to_o protect_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v by_o this_o ladder_n exemplify_v the_o ladder_n be_v the_o way_n that_o jacob_n be_v to_o go_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v do_v conduct_v he_o backward_o and_o forward_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n rule_v all_o by_o his_o providence_n jun._n for_o whereas_o four_o thing_n trouble_v jacob_n his_o departure_n from_o his_o parent_n his_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n his_o solitary_a journey_n his_o poverty_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o spiritual_a comfort_n against_o they_o all_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o keeper_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n he_o see_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n perer._n 7._o this_o ladder_n also_o in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n betoken_v christ_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v joh._n 1.51_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v who_o above_o be_v god_n of_o his_o father_n beneath_o be_v man_n out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n 2._o christ_n office_n be_v describe_v who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n calvin_n 3._o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o first_o minister_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.51_o and_o second_o do_v minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n namely_o the_o elect_a heb._n 1.14_o quest_n ix_o how_o in_o jacob_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v vers._n 14._o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n 1._o this_o be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o large_a country_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v extend_v towards_o the_o four_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o secondary_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a posterity_n of_o jacob_n that_o shall_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n mercer_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n he_o show_v how_o in_o jacob_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o promise_a seed_n calvin_n quest_n x._o what_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o jacob_n vers._n 15._o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o jacob_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o only_o concern_v this_o life_n but_o the_o next_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o jun._n 2._o wheresoever_o thou_o go_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v large_o but_o with_o this_o restraint_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n muscul._n 3_o till_o i_o have_v fulfil_v all_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n now_o speak_v as_o mercer_n but_o which_o isaac_n promise_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o jacob_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o jun._n yea_o and_o all_o those_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v make_v likewise_o to_o jacob_n rasi_fw-la quest_n xi_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o vers._n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o local_a presence_n be_v every_o where_o alike_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o as_o in_o some_o apparition_n and_o vision_n as_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n then_o appear_v exod._n 3._o so_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v answer_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n where_o the_o angel_n stir_v the_o water_n the_o lord_n be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o heavenly_a apparition_n to_o jacob_n perer._n 2._o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o jacob_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o ebers_n house_n never_o almost_o lie_v down_o but_o watch_v give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o reprove_v himself_o now_o for_o sleep_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o gen._n 25._o quest_n 20._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a fable_n so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a perform_v more_o than_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o expect_v calv._n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n perceive_v not_o at_o the_o first_o that_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3.4_o that_o be_v in_o such_o familiar_a manner_n as_o afterward_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o servant_n gregor_n lib._n 2_o in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o bernard_n excellent_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la male_n est_fw-la puniens_fw-la &_o dissimulans_fw-la apud_fw-la electos_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o servans_fw-la apud_fw-la superos_fw-la pascens_fw-la &_o cubans_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la damnans_fw-la &_o arguens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n he_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a punish_n yet_o forbear_v among_o the_o elect_a work_n and_o save_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v and_o dwell_v in_o hell_n condemn_v and_o reprove_v serm._n 6._o the_o dedication_n eccles._n etc._n etc._n quest_n xiii_o why_o jacob_n call_v the_o place_n fearful_a vers._n 17._o how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n 1._o three_o thing_n be_v here_o wrought_v upon_o jacob_n while_o he_o sleep_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o understanding_n
for_o god_n express_v no_o condition_n in_o his_o promise_n 4._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o answer_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o vow_v the_o general_a worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o profession_n have_v receive_v circumcision_n but_o a_o special_a service_n in_o consecrate_v that_o place_n to_o god_n service_n and_o offer_v of_o tithe_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o new_a bond_n to_o perform_v that_o to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119.126_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n both_o these_o answer_n be_v true_a though_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o wherefore_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o forth_o as_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o word_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o until_o if_o that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o when_o god_n have_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n jun_n mercer_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o parcel_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la but_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o vow_n rasi_fw-la jun._n quest_n xviii_o to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o vers._n 22._o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o ten_o to_o sem_fw-mi or_o eber_n but_o sem_fw-mi die_v before_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o eber_n also_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v 77._o year_n old_a 2._o therefore_o this_o give_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o building_n of_o altar_n and_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o religious_a use_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n sic_fw-la cajetan_n mercer_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o levi_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o as_o aben_n ezra_n not_o man_n but_o cattle_n and_o beast_n use_v to_o be_v tithe_v 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 12._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a they_o ascend_v to_o report_v our_o necessity_n they_o descend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o doct._n how_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v in_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n hereby_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o providence_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o evil_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o way_n consent_v thomas_n aquine_n answer_v that_o although_o some_o defect_n be_v against_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la malumesse_n in_o operib_n suis_fw-fr nisi_fw-la sciret_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malâ—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v in_o his_o work_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n ought_v to_o draw_v man_n against_o their_o will_n unto_o good_a dionysius_n answer_v non_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la divinae_fw-la violare_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la cujusque_fw-la naturae_fw-la conservatrix_fw-la god_n providence_n do_v not_o change_n or_o violate_v nature_n but_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o thing_n endue_v with_o reason_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n lib._n de_fw-fr divin_n nominib_fw-la cap._n 4_o par_fw-fr 4._o 3._o doct._n how_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o elect_v final_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o stable_a and_o firm_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o final_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.4_o calvin_n 4._o doct._n lawful_a to_o vow_v vers._n 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o jacob_n vow_v both_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o vow_n from_o christian_n and_o their_o superstition_n that_o vow_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v jacob_n 1._o direct_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n make_v the_o papist_n vow_v unto_o saint_n 2._o he_o vow_v to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n they_o vow_v to_o merit_v 3._o he_o vow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n as_o single_a life_n where_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o 4._o jacob_n vow_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v they_o vow_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o garnish_v idol_n and_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n isaiah_n 1_o â—2_n calvin_n 5._o doct._n sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n vers._n 22._o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o stone_n be_v not_o god_n house_n but_o a_o monument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o there_o jacob_n to_o fulfil_v this_o vow_n afterward_o at_o his_o return_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n gen._n 35.7_o thus_o by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n marlâ—r_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n how_o the_o angel_n be_v reporter_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o mediator_n vers._n 12._o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o hence_o pererius_n will_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n so_o their_o office_n be_v by_o ascend_v to_o report_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n vow_n and_o necessity_n in_o gen._n 25._o numer_n 23._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_n unto_o god_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o supplication_n in_o general_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o messenger_n not_o as_o mediator_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n show_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o christ_n wâ—e_v have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n step_v forth_o and_o pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 1.12_o so_o then_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o tear_n and_o plaint_n they_o have_v no_o office_n of_o mediation_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o platonist_n that_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n vers._n 12._o there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n god_n providence_n than_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n note_v by_o gregor_n nyssen_n lib._n 8._o the_o provident_a cap._n 3._o who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n the_o first_o of_o god_n in_o take_v care_n only_o for_o thing_n celestial_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o they_o
in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o urge_v they_o general_o to_o circumcision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o that_o ceremony_n appertain_v be_v not_o like_a mercer_n 4._o joseph_n be_v say_v v_o 56._o to_o break_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v they_o food_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shabar_fw-la signify_v take_v either_o because_o it_o break_v famine_n or_o because_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ground_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v their_o bread_n in_o thin_a cake_n and_o so_o use_v to_o break_v not_o to_o cut_v it_o mercer_n 4_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n only_o the_o disposer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 25._o god_n have_v show_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a behold_v or_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o which_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o ascribe_v the_o action_n of_o man_n some_o to_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr some_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n as_o the_o epicure_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o further_o we_o see_v that_o only_a god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n can_v foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n join_v they_o both_o together_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n do_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n 41.21_o therefore_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o foresight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o doct._n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o vain_a vers._n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o vain_a tautology_n and_o superfluous_a battâ—logies_n but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o more_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o dream_n be_v double_v to_o pharaoh_n mercer_n like_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.1_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n 3._o doct._n the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v augustine_n note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o second_o genes_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n quaest_n 134._o in_o gen._n 4._o doct._n the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o time_n vers._n 54._o then_o begin_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n follow_v the_o year_n of_o famine_n so_o after_o peace_n come_v war_n after_o health_n sickness_n nothing_o be_v permanent_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n here_o muscul._n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o time_n to_o weep_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v a_o time_n to_o dance_v eccles._n 3.14_o 5._o doct._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o other_o ornament_n in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o calling_n vers._n 42._o pharaoh_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n joseph_n come_v forth_o adorn_v with_o these_o compliment_n of_o honour_n a_o ring_n gold_n chain_n fine_a linen_n ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n so_o that_o such_o ornament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o condition_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v that_o neither_o such_o thing_n be_v ambitious_o seek_v and_o desire_v as_o here_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v offer_v to_o joseph_n by_o pharaoh_n of_o he_o not_o beg_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n in_o man_n of_o high_a place_n to_o show_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v mat._n 62.9_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o superstitious_a shave_v vers._n 14._o and_o he_o shave_v he_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v shave_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o smell_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o comâ—_n before_o the_o king_n with_o long_a and_o disorder_a hair_n mercer_n this_o be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o shave_v they_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o it_o as_o the_o popeling_n of_o rome_n do_v 2._o confut._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a not_o whole_o hieromes_n translation_n vers._n 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrech_n this_o hierome_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o tender_a or_o young_a father_n of_o abh_n father_n and_o reach_z tender_a delicate_a tradition_n in_o gen._n yet_o the_o latin_a translation_n under_o hieromes_n name_n read_v otherwise_o they_o cry_v before_o he_o that_o all_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o whole_o of_o hieromes_n do_v beside_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o divers_a place_n as_o vers_n 54._o for_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v bread_n the_o latin_a have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v famine_n corrupt_v 3._o confut._n against_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n vers._n 50._o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n asenah_n daughter_n of_o potipherah_n prince_n or_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n the_o chalde_n read_v prince_n other_o the_o priest_n h.s._n but_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n in_o egypt_n and_o as_o from_o the_o philosopher_n they_o choose_v priest_n so_o out_o of_o the_o priest_n they_o make_v prince_n mercer_n i_o think_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n this_o show_v that_o among_o the_o egyptian_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o never_o forbid_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o 4._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a restrain_v of_o marriage_n among_o hebrew_n and_o romanist_n vers._n 50._o now_o unto_o joseph_n be_v bear_v two_o son_n before_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v the_o hebrew_n note_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n joseph_n abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o famine_n come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.16_o let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o joseph_n have_v no_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o his_o wife_n all_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bear_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sometime_o sequester_v themselves_o for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o consent_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o they_o must_v not_o then_o defraud_v one_o another_o for_o many_o month_n or_o many_o year_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o jewish_a conceit_n be_v the_o popish_a restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n for_o the_o holiness_n
of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o imagine_v as_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a use_n 1._o moral_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n vers._n 14._o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o joseph_n change_v his_o outward_a raiment_n and_o put_v off_o his_o filthy_a clothes_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n muscul._n as_o the_o preachet_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o 2._o moral_n not_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o gift_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o without_o i_o god_n shall_v answer_v joseph_n do_v extenuate_v his_o own_o gift_n detract_v from_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a gift_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3._o moral_n god_n special_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n vers._n 16._o god_n shall_v answer_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o god_n have_v great_a mercy_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v aforehand_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o god_n special_a care_n and_o providence_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o joseph_n himself_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n gen._n 45.7_o 4._o moral_n wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o clothe_v in_o rag_n vers._n 15._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o thou_o thou_o can_v interpret_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o butler_n before_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o love_n lest_z by_z other_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n how_o joseph_n have_v expound_v his_o dream_n in_o prison_n do_v in_o term_n disgrace_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n in_o a_o manner_n a_o hebrew_n who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n vers_fw-la 12._o yet_o pharaoh_n disdain_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o despise_v wisdom_n though_o clothe_v with_o rag_n not_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o poor_a and_o base_a man_n to_o the_o world_n mercer_n muscul._n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n there_o be_v find_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n eccles._n 9.15_o 5._o moral_n famine_n be_v unsatiable_a vers._n 10._o the_o lean_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o when_o god_n send_v the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a want_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n within_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o body_n as_o these_o seven_o lean_a cow_n be_v never_o the_o full_a nor_o fat_a though_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a and_o well_o like_v cow_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v snatch_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v hungry_a and_o eat_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v isaiah_n 9.20_o this_o judgement_n god_n send_v upon_o man_n for_o abuse_v of_o plenty_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o wantonness_n more_o than_o suffice_v be_v just_o punish_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o doggish_a appetite_n that_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o 6._o moral_n man_n of_o gift_n must_v be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n think_v joseph_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n as_o numb_a 11.17_o those_o elder_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o moses_n receive_v also_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o moral_n the_o king_n office_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o people_n vers._n 55._o the_o people_n cry_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o say_v go_v to_o joseph_n although_o the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v depute_v joseph_n the_o chief_a officer_n for_o corn_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n it_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n 1_o king_n 6.27_o chap._n xlii_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n son_n into_o egypt_n wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o buy_v food_n vers_n 1_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o come_v all_o but_o benjamin_n and_o why_o leave_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n vers_n 4._o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n be_v describe_v from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o v_o 26._o 1._o joseph_n deal_v rough_o with_o they_o in_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v spy_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 16._o then_o in_o detain_v simeon_n and_o bind_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 24._o other_o interlocutory_a speech_n be_v insert_v of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o themselves_o in_o confess_v their_o sin_n towards_o their_o brother_n vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o joseph_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o cause_v their_o money_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n vers_n 25._o three_o their_o return_n home_o be_v express_v 1._o what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v that_o in_o open_v of_o their_o sack_n they_o find_v their_o money_n 2._o the_o report_n and_o narration_n to_o jacob_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n 3._o the_o refusal_n of_o jacob_n to_o send_v his_o son_n benjamin_n with_o they_o although_o reuben_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o why_o be_v yeâ—_n negligent_a or_o slothful_a h.s.c._n why_o gaze_v you_o or_o look_v you_o one_o upon_o another_o b.g.t.p._n heb_n ad_fw-la v_o 2._o buy_v we_o necessary_n from_o thence_o h._n buy_v we_o food_n s.g._n corn_n b._n buy_v we_o from_o thence_o t.c.p._n heb_n v_o 4._o &_o 36._o lest_o he_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o way_n h._n be_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n s._n die_v in_o the_o journey_n c.g._n lest_o destruction_n befall_v he_o b._n t._n p._n asen_n destruction_n death_n v_o 7._o he_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o c._n he_o make_v himself_o strange_a unto_o they_o cedar_n alt_n v_o 9_o you_o be_v come_v to_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o land_n s._n to_o see_v the_o weakness_n or_o nakedness_n caeter_fw-la v_o 11._o we_o be_v peaceable_a man_n and_o intend_v no_o evil_n h._n we_o be_v peaceable_a and_o no_o spy_n s._n we_o mean_v true_o and_o be_v no_o spy_n b._n g._n we_o be_v true_a or_o honest_a man_n and_o no_o spy_n c.t.p._n heb_n cun_fw-fr right_a true_a v_o 16._o by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n h.s._n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n c.b._n g._n so_o may_v pharaoh_n live_v t._n p._n heb_n t.r._n you_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o s._n you_o shall_v be_v in_o bond_n caet_fw-la v_o 19_o carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v for_o your_o house_n h._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v cor_o s._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o fail_v in_o your_o house_n c._n carry_v corn_n for_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n g._n to_o put_v away_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n b._n p._n carry_v corn_n the_o famine_n whereof_o be_v in_o your_o house_n t.c.r._n t._n carry_v corn_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o houses·_n heb_n v_o 25._o to_o fill_v their_o sack_n with_o corn_n h.b.g._n to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n with_o corn_n c._n t.p._n calah_o t.g.r._n a_o vessel_n v_o 30._o put_v we_o
charge_n chrysost._n mercer_n vatab._n jun._n quest_n xii_o how_o jacob_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o fail_v or_o faint_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n vers._n 29._o iacobs_n heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o son_n that_o joseph_n yet_o live_v â—ables_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o then_o before_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n how_o serah_n aser_n daughter_n have_v tell_v jacob_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n ex_fw-la munster_n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jacob_n withdraw_v his_o heart_n and_o attention_n from_o they_o and_o great_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o r._n sel._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translator_n he_o be_v as_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n that_o be_v attonitus_fw-la &_o stupidus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la heavy_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v as_o a_o man_n new_o awake_v as_o rupertus_n expound_v 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o ramban_n and_o r._n abraham_n who_o oleaster_n follow_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o his_o heart_n leave_v beat_v and_o pant_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n phag_fw-mi to_o signify_v to_o cease_v 4._o but_o jacob_n for_o the_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o swoon_v not_o for_o any_o sudden_a joy_n conceive_v as_o perer._n for_o as_o yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o a_o affection_n mix_v together_o of_o joy_n and_o fear_n as_o calvin_n mercer_n for_o then_o the_o one_o will_v have_v qualify_v the_o other_o that_o jacob_n shall_v not_o have_v faint_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o joseph_n do_v renew_v and_o revive_v his_o former_a grief_n and_o so_o perplex_v he_o jun._n quest_n xiii_o how_o jacob_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v vers._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v read_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o jacob_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v depart_v from_o jacob_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereupon_o the_o hebrew_n further_a note_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v cheerful_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a man_n who_o be_v more_o give_v to_o chearfulnesse_n than_o they_o which_o be_v old_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n spirit_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o now_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o more_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n when_o they_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n than_o to_o their_o word_n muscul._n mercer_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o not_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o josephs_n great_a honour_n or_o the_o rich_a gift_n which_o be_v send_v but_o because_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v alive_a josephs_n life_n be_v more_o worth_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n vers._n 2._o he_o weep_v and_o cry_v in_o that_o joseph_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o affection_n which_o draw_v from_o he_o plenty_n of_o tear_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o as_o stone_n and_o block_n that_o can_v be_v move_v as_o the_o stoic_n define_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n sorrow_n compassion_n calvin_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v weep_v love_v john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sometime_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o in_o all_o these_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v â—_o measure_n 2._o doct._n god_n turn_v evil_a to_o good_a vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n able_a still_o out_o of_o evil_a to_o draw_v goodness_n as_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o luther_n as_o samson_n find_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stink_a lion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n not_o do_v only_o by_o god_n provision_n vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o joseph_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o lib._n 2._o the_o amission_n great_a cap._n 11._o for_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o josephs_n brethren_n shall_v do_v in_o this_o action_n and_o dispose_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n so_o also_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o although_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o malicious_a mind_n stir_v by_o satan_n yet_o the_o general_a overrule_a power_n and_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n so_o concur_v as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o other_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o that_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v instrument_n herein_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o not_o thereby_o be_v they_o excusable_a because_o they_o do_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n convert_v to_o good_a as_o judas_n sin_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o betray_v christ_n though_o as_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o calvin_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n vers._n 20._o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n the_o latin_a translator_n make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n leave_v nothing_o of_o your_o stuff_n see_v before_o qu._n 8._o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o leave_v their_o stuff_n behind_o they_o thus_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a in_o many_o place_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n not_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n vers._n 3._o then_o joseph_n say_v i_o be_o joseph_n he_o see_v his_o brethren_n almost_o oppress_v with_o grief_n do_v speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v overcome_v with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n which_o teach_v governor_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o altogether_o with_o grief_n those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v himself_o towards_o the_o incestuous_a party_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a heaviness_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o mor._n to_o preserve_v from_o spiritual_a famine_n the_o great_a deliverance_n vers._n 7._o to_o save_v you_o alive_a by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o famine_n of_o corporal_a food_n as_o joseph_n do_v much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o governor_n as_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o spiritual_a famine_n muscul._n for_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o of_o bread_n or_o water_n amos_n 8.11_o 3._o mor._n god_n providence_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o forgive_v vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n joseph_n look_v into_o god_n providence_n who_o turn_v his_o brethren_n evil_a meaning_n towards_o he_o to_o good_a in_o that_o consideration_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o forgive_v they_o for_o when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n dispose_v to_o our_o good_a of_o those_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forget_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o people_n that_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n
original_a now_o whereas_o after_o the_o 22._o verse_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a translator_n do_v insert_v a_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o eleazar_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o name_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v transpose_v hither_o from_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o bellarmine_n will_v therefore_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o herein_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o hebrew_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr va_fw-fr dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o contr._n 1_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v defective_a as_o s._n mark_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n chap._n 10.46_o and_o s._n luke_n likewise_o chap._n 18.36_o whereas_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n chap._n 20.29_o be_v not_o therefore_o defective_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o hebrew_n here_o think_v to_o be_v want_v express_v only_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n see_v the_o other_o be_v supply_v chap._n 18.2_o and_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bear_v out_o also_o for_o add_v five_o more_o of_o josephs_n posterity_n machor_n gilead_n of_o manasseh_n and_o suâ—â—am_n and_o taam_n and_o edom_n of_o ephraim_n genes_n 46._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o not_o then_o bear_v but_o borrow_v from_o the_o 26._o of_o numb_a and_o 1_o chron._n 7._o likewise_o exod._n 6.19_o the_o latin_a and_o septuagint_n put_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n miriam_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o rather_o show_v great_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a translator_n to_o add_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n 5._o cont._n prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o mâ—ne_n and_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o simler_n borrh._n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o hear_v in_o mercy_n solomon_n show_v then_o heaâ—s_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.24_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n rich_a and_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n vers._n 11._o he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o look_v on_o their_o burden_n moses_n though_o himself_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o courtly_a pleasure_n yet_o can_v not_o so_o content_v himself_o but_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o queen_n hester_n also_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o her_o people_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a and_o wealthy_a place_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n ferus_fw-la 2._o mor._n friendly_a admonition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v vers._n 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n moses_n here_o for_o his_o friendly_a admonition_n be_v recompense_v with_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a word_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o repay_v they_o with_o evil_a which_o careful_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n simler_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o ear_n that_o hearken_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o life_n shall_v lodge_v among_o the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o mor._n godly_a name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n vers._n 22._o whose_o name_n he_o call_v gershom_n moses_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o name_n that_o may_v put_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n to_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n of_o good_a signification_n and_o godly_a edify_n that_o fond_a use_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v among_o christian_n that_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n borrow_v and_o take_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a signification_n or_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o pelican_n 4._o mor._n patience_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o moan_n yet_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o deliverance_n we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v neglect_v of_o god_n if_o present_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o expect_v with_o patience_n till_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o perform_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n ferus_fw-la s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n with_o patience_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v that_o combat_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 5._o mor._n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o their_o distress_n they_o rebel_v not_o nor_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o arm_n or_o strength_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n pellic._n as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o part_n the_o general_a preparation_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o his_o preservation_n education_n persecution_n now_o follow_v the_o more_o special_a preparation_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o his_o confirmation_n chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o vocation_n to_o vers_n 7._o second_o the_o vocation_n itself_o to_o vers_n 22._o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o moses_n see_v both_o in_o what_o place_n vers_fw-la 1._o what_o vision_n it_o be_v vers_fw-la 2._o how_o moses_n behave_v himself_o vers_fw-la 3._o partly_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n fear_v wherein_o moses_n be_v charge_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v who_o he_o be_v vers_n 6._o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o a_o general_a charge_n or_o commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o egypt_n where_o 1._o moses_n office_n be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o twofold_a end_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 8.2_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o 1._o by_o his_o infirmity_n where_o the_o lord_n satisfy_v he_o by_o that_o present_a sign_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o mount_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o by_o pretend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o verse_n the_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n also_o satisfy_v he_o by_o show_v his_o name_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o beside_o the_o general_a charge_n follow_v a_o particular_a direction_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_z vers_n 19_o and_o what_o effect_v it_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v prescribe_v who_o he_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 16._o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o vers_n 17._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v four_o 1._o pharaoh_n shall_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v vers_n 19_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 3._o then_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o vers_n 20._o 4._o they_o shall_v go_v out_o rich_o with_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n vers_fw-la
neither_o be_v this_o sin_n of_o moses_n venial_a that_o be_v a_o light_n and_o small_a sin_n for_o such_o sin_n the_o lord_n pass_v over_o in_o his_o child_n but_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o every_o small_a sin_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o child_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o 3._o the_o forbear_n of_o punishment_n show_v not_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o cajetanes_n observation_n be_v false_a for_o the_o same_o phrase_n â—ichar_n aph_n jehovah_n jehovahs_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v numb_a 11.3_o and_o lust_v for_o quail_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o put_v 4._o this_o than_o may_v safe_o be_v hold_v sin_v that_o although_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o might_n in_o humility_n disable_v himself_o yet_o after_o god_n have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o his_o doubt_n upon_o his_o four_o several_a refusal_n first_o for_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n chap._n 3.11_o second_o because_o they_o may_v inquire_v after_o god_n name_n chap._n 3.14_o three_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n last_o by_o his_o own_o imperfection_n of_o speech_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v no_o small_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n child_n because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o yet_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o such_o against_o his_o child_n as_o against_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v here_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v but_o withdraw_v not_o his_o favour_n for_o immediate_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o moses_n desire_v and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n simler_n so_o that_o god_n anger_n here_o be_v as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n or_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o friendship_n quest_n xii_o why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n vers._n 14._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n the_o levite_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v because_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o moses_n the_o leviticall_a order_n to_o aaron_n but_o that_o moses_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n for_o refuse_v his_o call_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n pelican_n 2._o but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o aaron_n not_o of_o levy_n this_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o aaron_n but_o his_o own_o natural_a brother_n of_o levi_n jun._n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o annex_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n osiander_n quest_n xiii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v superior_a unto_o aaron_n as_o his_o prince_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n and_o aaron_n as_o his_o chancellor_n moses_n shall_v give_v he_o direction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o speak_v osiander_n 2._o by_o this_o also_o moses_n authority_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o which_o as_o in_o god_n place_n he_o ordain_v aaron_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n pelican_n 3._o likewise_o he_o be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n and_o full_a of_o god_n spirit_n to_o who_o aaron_n shall_v resort_v for_o counsel_n vatab._n genevens_n 4._o and_o as_o aaron_n be_v moses_n spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n so_o moses_n shall_v be_v aaron_n mouth_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o latin_a read_n thou_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n 5._o but_o moses_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n god_n exod._n 7.1_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v god_n will_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o genevens_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n vers._n 18._o therefore_o moses_n go_v and_o return_v to_o jethro_n 1._o some_o do_v charge_n moses_n here_o with_o a_o oversight_n that_o he_o present_o dispatch_v not_o into_o egypt_n but_o first_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o jacob_n go_v away_o without_o laban_n privity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o he_o be_v call_v galath_n 1._o 2._o contra_fw-la these_o example_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o laban_n be_v unfriendly_a to_o jacob_n and_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v work_v he_o some_o displeasure_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v sheep_n for_o himself_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n sell_v over_o his_o daughter_n to_o jacob_n and_o use_v they_o as_o stranger_n but_o moses_n have_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n in_o law_n he_o then_o keep_v his_o sheep_n as_o he_o covenant_v and_o he_o entertain_v zipporah_n still_o as_o his_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o moses_n can_v not_o in_o humanity_n but_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o 3._o s._n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o any_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o call_n be_v therefore_o full_o assure_v neither_o do_v moses_n confer_v with_o jethro_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n simler_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o civil_a duty_n towards_o parent_n and_o kindred_n save_v where_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n than_o to_o disobey_v god_n 5._o moses_n therefore_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o jethro_n both_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o covenant_v to_o stay_v with_o jethro_n chap._n 2.21_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n let_v i_o go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o brethren_n 1._o moses_n conceal_v from_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o ferus_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o vision_n osiander_n and_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o secret_a of_o modesty_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n in_o tell_v such_o incredible_a thing_n 2._o in_o say_v he_o go_v to_o see_v whether_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o to_o visit_v they_o he_o dissemble_v not_o though_o he_o go_v to_o do_v more_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o that_o jethro_n know_v he_o purpose_v not_o only_o to_o visit_v they_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o moses_n impart_v so_o much_o of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o stay_n there_o simler_n and_o in_o general_a also_o that_o he_o go_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o josepus_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o keep_v secret_a the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n 3._o jethro_n be_v a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o charitable_a a_o work_n though_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o he_o ferus_fw-la especial_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n that_o without_o great_a cause_n he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o simler_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n vers._n 19_o and_o jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v transpose_v and_o that_o god_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n before_o he_o have_v move_v his_o father_n in_o law_n genevens_n pelican_n but_o although_o such_o transpose_n of_o the_o order_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o god_n may_v often_o appear_v to_o moses_n to_o confirm_v he_o jun._n and_o this_o be_v say_v in_o midian_a the_o other_o vision_n be_v in_o horeb_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divers_a apparition_n simler_n 2._o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v moses_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o well_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v dead_a jun._n and_o thus_o much_o moses_n may_v impart_v also_o to_o his_o father_n
whereas_o their_o father_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a revelation_n and_o sign_n as_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o faith_n than_o that_o present_v incredulous_a age_n simler_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v less_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n than_o they_o which_o have_v live_v before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o 2._o observ._n affliction_n at_o the_o first_o be_v grievous_a but_o in_o the_o end_n comfortable_a vers._n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spâ—rit_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o so_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12.11_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v two_o divers_a effect_n of_o affliction_n one_o which_o proceed_v of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n the_o other_o wrought_v by_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o chastisement_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n peace_n and_o comfort_n 3._o observ._n god_n raise_v honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n this_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o raise_v these_o honourable_a instrument_n moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o mary_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v some_o from_o base_a trade_n other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n as_o matthew_n that_o be_v a_o publican_n 4._o observ._n god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n moses_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o he_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n thus_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o pelican_n aaron_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o be_v in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n inferior_a to_o moses_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.9.10_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n moses_n appear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o dismiss_v of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v sign_n and_o call_v for_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n to_o verse_n 8._o wherein_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n over_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o commission_n what_o he_o shall_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o event_n pharaoh_n refusal_n 4._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o moses_n and_o aaron_n obedience_n with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o year_n and_o age_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o express_v the_o general_a sign_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n call_v by_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o vers_n 14._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v further_o show_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o event_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o do_v the_o like_a the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o first_o plague_n lay_v upon_o egypt_n 1._o the_o denunciation_n thereof_o by_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 15.16_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o other_o shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 17._o with_o the_o general_a instrument_n aaron_n rod_n vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v first_o the_o fish_n die_v the_o water_n stink_v vers_fw-la 21._o second_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o dig_v pit_n for_o water_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 1._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n b.g.a.p._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la shall_v be_v thy_o interpreter_n i._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nebi_n signify_v a_o prophet_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n b._n g._n and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n l._n v._o a._n p._n s._n h._n rather_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n i._o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n rather_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o judgement_n than_o a_o effect_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v and_o chap._n 3.19_o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o jehovah_n command_v they_o so_o do_v they_o i._o a._n p._n better_o than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o p._n even_o so_o do_v they_o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athâ—ah_n come_v between_o divide_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n vers._n 9_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dragon_n i._o a._n p._n s._n rather_o than_o a_o serpent_n b.g.u.l._n tanmin_n signify_v a_o dragon_n p._n yet_o he_o mean_v a_o serpent_n call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n flee_v from_o it_o chap._n 4.3_o vers._n 18._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o drink_v that_o be_v loath_a b.g._n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o drink_v l._n shall_v be_v weary_v in_o drink_v l._n i.u._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v s._n shall_v labour_v a.p._n so_o jaah_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o grieve_v or_o loath_a as_o job_n 4.2_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o every_o river_n i._o but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n but_o a_o article_n only_o set_v before_o caeter_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o effect_n follow_v also_o in_o other_o river_n and_o water_n vers._n 19_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o h._n my_o hand_n rather_o upon_o the_o water_n v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la as_o chap._n 8._o 5._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o work_v on_o the_o water_n i._o to_o work_n be_v insert_v vers._n 23._o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o i.l.s.a.p.b._n do_v not_o consider_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n v._o this_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n caeter_fw-la g._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n 2._o personal_o and_o so_o it_o agree_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v caell_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v
the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n pompeius_n the_o success_n
of_o light_n much_o more_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n out_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o tertullian_n say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la sancti_fw-la à _fw-la daemone_v extractam_fw-la credamus_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o holy_a man_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o by_o witchery_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o witch_n call_v not_o up_o samuel_n but_o it_o be_v god_n work_v to_o send_v he_o prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n contra._n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o he_o 2._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v saul_n to_o have_v worship_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v so_o reason_v augustine_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o reverence_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o adoration_n a_o civil_a and_o religious_a the_o religious_a veneration_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v by_o the_o angel_n revel_v 22._o the_o civil_a this_o be_v not_o as_o appear_z by_o saul_n submiss_a behaviour_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n 3._o this_o samuel_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o but_o samuel_n soul_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v he_o can_v not_o disquiet_v it_o pererius_n answer_v that_o saul_n do_v disquiet_v it_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o give_v the_o occasion_n not_o efficaciter_fw-la as_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o contra._n but_o if_o samuel_n speak_v these_o word_n than_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n disquiet_v the_o question_n be_v by_o who_o if_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n occasion_v by_o saul_n than_o by_o god_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v at_o rest_n 4._o if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v saul_n when_o he_o lawful_o seek_v unto_o he_o neither_o by_o his_o priest_n nor_o his_o prophet_n how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n pererius_n answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o now_o not_o seek_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o a_o witch_n god_n do_v send_v he_o a_o sorrowful_a message_n by_o that_o prophet_n who_o he_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o while_o he_o live_v contra._n yet_o be_v not_o the_o objection_n remove_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o answer_v saul_n use_v unlawful_a mean_n than_o when_o he_o use_v lawful_a first_o if_o the_o not_o answer_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o than_o the_o answer_v now_o by_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o forget_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o raise_v by_o a_o witch_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o samuel_n keep_v he_o in_o that_o error_n without_o reproof_n which_o the_o good_a prophet_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v again_o if_o the_o heavy_a answer_n and_o message_n of_o evil_a tiding_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n neglect_v he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o before_o at_o all_o god_n will_v answer_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a three_o this_o prophet_n be_v dead_a can_v bring_v he_o no_o worse_o tiding_n now_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o 5._o some_o add_v this_o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o pererius_n think_v that_o he_o do_v mean_a he_o shall_v descend_v in_o general_a to_o hell_n as_o all_o before_o christ_n come_n do_v though_o not_o to_o that_o region_n and_o place_n of_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n be_v contra._n but_o first_o pererius_n must_v show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a hell_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n mention_v after_o this_o life_n abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n whither_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n and_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o hell_n beside_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o can_v think_v taâ—tae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la sâ—â—um_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o place_n of_o sâ—ch_n great_a happiness_n be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n the_o text_n itself_o evident_o show_v as_o much_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v minister_v there_o who_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n testify_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o then_o harrow_v hell_n nor_o yet_o empty_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o general_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a jun._n but_o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n that_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o sâ—uls_n particular_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o samuel_n be_v and_o hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o saul_n die_v penitent_o where_o we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n but_o refuse_v their_o collection_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o that_o where_o david_n say_v of_o his_o infant_n depart_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12.23_o which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o departure_n but_o a_o resolution_n in_o david_n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o his_o child_n like_o also_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o phrase_n gen._n 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o ishmael_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o each_o go_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v associate_v unto_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a depart_v see_v more_o hereof_o quest._n 15._o upon_o genes_n 25._o and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v hebr._n 12.23_o you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n show_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n moses_n who_o before_o so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v decline_v his_o call_n excuse_v he_o by_o his_o insufficiency_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v exalt_v he_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o who_o pharaoh_n shall_v worship_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o bring_v plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o again_o thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o mor._n god_n commandment_n be_v simple_o without_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v obey_v vers._n 6._o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v they_o this_o repartition_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o show_v that_o they_o most_o exact_o perform_v all_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o all_o exception_n or_o limitation_n a_o emperor_n of_o rome_n command_v a_o workman_n from_o the_o
of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v do_v after_o tostat._n he_o therefore_o resolve_v that_o moses_n do_v write_v this_o propheticè_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n so_o also_o jun._n but_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v add_v by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o as_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n deut._n 34._o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o himself_o piscator_fw-la exod._n 2._o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v augustine_n thus_o expound_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la continuò_fw-la ut_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o leave_v eat_v of_o manna_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la but_o because_o not_o before_o but_o what_o land_n inhabit_v it_o be_v be_v expound_v afterward_o namely_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o though_o the_o israelite_n possess_v before_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n yet_o the_o manna_n cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n tostat._n quast_o 15._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 5._o but_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n well_o collect_v the_o prerogative_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n exod._n beyond_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v that_o the_o manna_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi sex_n diâ—bus_fw-la continuis_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la collectum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la septima_fw-la autem_fw-la die_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sabbati_fw-la cessatum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la initium_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la prima_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la dominica_n fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o manna_n be_v gather_v six_o day_n together_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o it_o cease_v upon_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n without_o doubt_n it_o begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o doct._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n vers._n 19_o let_v no_o man_n reserve_v thereof_o till_o the_o morning_n though_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o precept_n because_o every_o day_n they_o receive_v manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v renew_a every_o morning_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v lament_v 3.23_o yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o all_o store_n and_o provision_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o aforehand_o for_o the_o sluggard_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n which_o gather_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n prov._n our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remainder_n of_o the_o meat_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o than_o they_o receive_v manna_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o store_n but_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o gather_v in_o summer_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n and_o moral_a equity_n bind_v we_o still_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o immoderate_a &_o distrustful_a care_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o depend_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n pelarg._n 3._o doct._n how_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n vers._n 31._o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v this_o manna_n a_o evident_a type_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n agree_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v this_o manna_n 2._o in_o the_o â—_z and_o quality_n thereof_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gather_n 4._o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o ferus_fw-la first_o touch_v the_o cause_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o almost_o famish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o hungry_a soul_n shall_v be_v nourish_v marbach_n 2._o the_o lord_n in_o send_v manna_n show_v his_o power_n his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o appear_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o than_o in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n by_o send_v manna_n do_v prove_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v walk_v in_o his_o law_n or_o no_o vers_fw-la 4._o so_o the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o world_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n ferus_fw-la second_o concern_v the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o manna_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o have_v great_a vertuâ—â—_n and_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o manna_n be_v white_a and_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a 3._o the_o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o christ_n be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v for_o we_o ferus_fw-la 4._o the_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n simler_n 5._o the_o manna_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o honey_n so_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n 6._o the_o manna_n fall_v with_o the_o dew_n so_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n 7._o the_o manna_n fall_v every_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o manna_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n ferus_fw-la three_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n these_o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o child_n male_a and_o female_a young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o gather_v the_o manna_n so_o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o simler_n 2._o they_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v every_o day_n and_o we_o must_v all_o our_o life_n long_o gather_v of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o gather_v it_o and_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n ferus_fw-la 4._o they_o which_o gather_v much_o have_v not_o the_o more_o nor_o they_o which_o gather_v little_a the_o less_o so_o both_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o manna_n marbach_n four_o for_o the_o use_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o manna_n so_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n come_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o as_o the_o manna_n putrify_v to_o those_o which_o keep_v it_o contrary_n to_o moses_n commandment_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v they_o ferus_fw-la but_o it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v if_o this_o manna_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o be_v he_o reconcile_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v ready_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n with_o who_o he_o there_o deal_v who_o have_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o manna_n and_o can_v see_v therein_o nothing_o but_o corporal_a food_n simler_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vers._n 5._o the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v rupertus_n have_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o gloss_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o eucharist_n si_fw-mi digne_fw-fr manducare_fw-la
for_o that_o heathenish_a conceit_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o virtue_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o woman_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o position_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a galath_n 3.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v plant_v grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n nay_o often_o the_o lord_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 1.27_o and_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a and_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o sara_n rebecca_n anna_n the_o shunamite_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o old_a of_o marie_n anna_n martha_n lydia_n dorcas_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v evident_o confute_v that_o profane_a paradox_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 4._o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n from_o the_o cardinal_n vile_a and_o impure_a slander_n this_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o we_o as_o be_v have_v find_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o worst_a in_o the_o late_a marian_n persecution_n when_o more_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n saint_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o in_o any_o three_o king_n reign_v beside_o so_o have_v we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o next_o change_n the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o prince_n reign_v that_o go_v before_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n government_n as_o for_o flourish_a peace_n government_n honourable_a fame_n and_o name_n enrich_v of_o the_o land_n subdue_a of_o foreign_a enemy_n enact_v of_o good_a law_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o former_a king_n so_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o true_a religion_n increase_v of_o learning_n propagate_a the_o gospel_n none_o of_o her_o predecessor_n come_v near_o she_o that_o as_o the_o refine_n of_o coin_n be_v reduce_v from_o base_a money_n to_o pure_a silver_n and_o gold_n be_v her_o honour_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o the_o purge_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v her_o eternal_a reward_n with_o god_n 4._o confut._n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o judge_n under_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n himself_o vers._n 22._o let_v they_o judge_v all_o small_a cause_n origen_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o private_a conceit_n hanc_fw-la sâ—guram_fw-la judicum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la servandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d this_o form_n of_o judge_n shall_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o he_o allege_v that_o text_n matth._n 18.28_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appoint_v other_o judge_n beside_o himself_o qui_fw-la judicent_fw-la populum_fw-la de_fw-la mineribus_fw-la causiâ—_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n in_o small_a cause_n refer_v the_o great_a to_o he_o the_o rhemisnis_n and_o romanistes_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o scrape_v all_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o father_n affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wrest_v the_o same_o text_n in_o matthew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n joh._n 12.48_o that_o be_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n and_o their_o conversation_n follow_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n like_v as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o witness_n produce_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o though_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v sentence_n thus_o ambrose_n fit_o expound_v this_o phrase_n judicabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la quia_fw-la exemplo_fw-la fidei_fw-la illorum_fw-la perfidia_fw-la mundi_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o by_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o perfidiousness_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 2._o for_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o form_n which_o moses_n do_v to_o appoint_v coadjutor_n because_o he_o alone_o suffice_v not_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o all_o sufficient_a power_n who_o need_v not_o as_o man_n any_o assistant_n or_o fellow_n helper_n vers._n 22._o every_o great_a matter_n let_v they_o bring_v to_o thou_o upon_o this_o precedent_n the_o romanistes_n will_v ground_v the_o papal_a reservation_n of_o case_n from_o who_o no_o appeal_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v not_o from_o moses_n tostat._n quaest_n 11._o in_o 18._o cap._n exod._n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o reservation_n of_o matter_n to_o moses_n and_o of_o certain_a case_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o moses_n be_v set_v over_o but_o one_o nation_n which_o at_o this_o time_n encamp_v together_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o many_o mile_n and_o so_o they_o may_v with_o ease_n bring_v the_o weighty_a cause_n to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n the_o great_a cause_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2._o moses_n judgement_n be_v seek_v for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o err_v have_v often_o conference_n with_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o and_o this_o testatus_fw-la confess_v romanus_n pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a bishop_n though_o he_o have_v great_a power_n sometime_o be_v not_o a_o man_n very_o virtuous_a and_o though_o he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o god_n present_v to_o answer_v unto_o all_o his_o demand_n facilius_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o may_v more_o easy_o err_v therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o foppish_a and_o fawn_a conclusion_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v omnia_fw-la jura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n 3._o whereas_o jethro_n intend_v in_o this_o device_n the_o people_n ease_n not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o moses_n ability_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n neither_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v help_v in_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n able_a to_o amend_v all_o such_o cause_n and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v infinite_o molest_v to_o be_v hurry_v to_o rome_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v ease_v rather_o of_o than_o cumber_v with_o such_o appeal_n but_o moses_n herein_o only_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o god_n people_n not_o his_o own_o simler_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obs._n to_o take_v heed_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a talk_n vers._n 8._o then_o moses_n tell_v his_o father_n in_o law_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v confer_v with_o jethro_n about_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o vnde_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la vanis_fw-la colloquiis_fw-la delectantur_fw-la they_o then_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v delight_v with_o vain_a talk_n ferus_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a motive_n in_o our_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o idle_a if_o not_o very_o profane_a conference_n when_o we_o meet_v remember_v ever_o that_o of_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n b._n babington_n 2._o observ._n work_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n vers._n 12._o then_o jethro_n take_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v thankful_a in_o word_n now_o he_o add_v deed_n for_o s._n james_n call_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n where_o work_n want_v if_o we_o join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o jethro_n do_v we_o shall_v full_o give_v assurance_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o of_o our_o true_a faith_n b._n babington_n 3._o obs._n that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n as_o in_o god_n sight_n vers._n 12._o they_o come_v to_o eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n before_o god_n hereupon_o origen_n well_o note_v sancti_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o
the_o 14._o and_o 15._o day_n borrow_v 17._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 50._o augustine_n ferus_fw-la gloss._n ordinar_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 16._o but_o this_o account_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o thus_o shall_v they_o begin_v the_o 50._o day_n both_o before_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n at_o even_o whereas_o they_o must_v be_v account_v from_o the_o passeover_n and_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o servitude_n and_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v yield_v deut._n 16.12_o thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v these_o ordinance_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o remain_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o pasch_fw-mi be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o fifty_o howsoever_o in_o the_o anniversary_n pentecost_n afterward_o there_o be_v some_o innovation_n jun._n piscat_fw-la simler_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o which_o they_o count_v their_o month_n and_o day_n chap._n 16.1_o 2._o and_o again_o this_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n keep_v a_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o afterward_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o fifty_o there_o be_v to_o be_v account_v 16._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o 30._o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o month_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o 47._o and_o the_o 50._o day_n be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o month_n 4._o i_o can_v here_o omit_v the_o mystical_a application_n of_o rupertus_n of_o these_o three_o day_n of_o sanctification_n and_o preparation_n prescribe_v to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v that_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o burial_n quam_fw-la consummavit_fw-la die_fw-la tertia_fw-la which_o he_o finish_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o which_o sanctification_n our_o saviour_n speak_v 28._o when_o he_o say_v fer_n their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 17._o quest_n xviii_o how_o the_o apostle_n pentecost_n and_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n fall_v out_o all_o upon_o one_o day_n here_o further_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o apostle_n pentecost_n which_o be_v 50._o day_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n inclusive_o and_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n which_o be_v 50._o day_n from_o the_o passeover_n exclusive_o that_o be_v not_o reckon_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o pasch_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 23.10_o will_v fall_v out_o together_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 1._o here_o rupertus_n hit_v upon_o the_o right_a answer_n in_o general_a that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o their_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n to_o be_v shake_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o bundle_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o also_o in_o the_o canticle_n be_v call_v fasciculus_fw-la myrrhae_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n cantic_a 1.12_o from_o this_o day_n of_o shake_v the_o sheaf_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o count_v seven_o week_n complete_a which_o be_v 49._o day_n and_o then_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o 50._o so_o 50._o day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n include_v also_o that_o day_n come_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n thus_o far_o rupertus_n proceed_v well_o 2._o but_o his_o mistake_n be_v in_o this_o partly_o touch_v before_o where_o the_o law_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o account_v the_o seven_o week_n from_o the_o morrow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.10_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n after_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o begin_v their_o account_n of_o seven_o week_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a error_n will_v fall_v out_o that_o if_o the_o passeover_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o will_v be_v not_o only_o seven_o but_o eight_o week_n between_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n which_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o precise_o mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o solemn_a day_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v command_v as_o strict_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o sabbath_n without_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v postridie_fw-la cessationis_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o solemn_a rest_n than_o the_o next_o day_n or_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n jun._n but_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v again_o this_o day_n of_o shake_v the_o sheaf_n fall_v out_o the_o morrow_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o sabbath_n day_n but_o not_o according_a to_o rupertus_n rule_n but_o by_o this_o occasion_n this_o year_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o first_o solemn_a day_n be_v the_o 15._o then_o follow_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o 16._o day_n wherein_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o work_n they_o can_v not_o that_o day_n put_v the_o fickle_a into_o the_o corn_n as_o be_v prescribe_v deut._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n they_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o sabbath_n quest_n xix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v vers._n 11._o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o three_o way_n this_o term_n of_o descend_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n improper_o for_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a quantity_n and_o magnitude_n can_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o it_o occupy_v all_o place_n so_o neither_o can_v god_n who_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la effectus_fw-la in_o aliquae_fw-la parte_fw-la orbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o some_o effect_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o before_o tostat._n descendere_fw-la deus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquod_fw-la novum_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la operatur_fw-la god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o work_v some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o before_o eucherius_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o demonstration_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o light_v upon_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n 2._o christ_n also_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n secundum_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la communionem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereas_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o proper_o descend_v but_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v propter_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la assumptam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v tostat._v 3_o these_o two_o be_v improper_a kind_n of_o descend_v but_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v because_o they_o be_v finite_a spirit_n and_o so_o although_o nullum_fw-la occupent_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la definiunt_fw-la though_o they_o occupy_v no_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v define_v and_o limit_v in_o a_o place_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o tostatus_n will_v have_v the_o descend_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v of_o this_o three_o kind_n
of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n simler_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o and_o again_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n the_o father_n then_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n show_v psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o serve_v jehovah_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o he_o call_v son_n here_o he_o name_v jehovah_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agur_n prov_n 30.4_o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v also_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v beside_o plentiful_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insert_v here_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 50.10_o but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 11._o likewise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n work_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n leâ—_n thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n ambrose_n very_o fit_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o place_n judg._n 14.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n but_o jud._n 16.20_o after_o his_o lock_n be_v poll_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o which_o come_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o depart_v from_o he_o now_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o jehovah_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v lord_n and_o jehovah_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n cap._n 2._o damâ—scen_n do_v thus_o excellent_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o this_o demonstration_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verbâ—_n est_fw-la god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n but_o this_o word_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n not_o like_a unto_o our_o word_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v temporal_a but_o like_a as_o our_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n neque_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la menti_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o divers_a from_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o word_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o divers_a in_o subsistence_n oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la but_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v a_o spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o word_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o air_n for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o compound_n nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n damascen_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_a cap._n 6.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v another_o demonstration_n impossible_a est_fw-la deum_fw-la destitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nativae_fw-la foecunditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a fecundity_n the_o lord_n therefore_o must_v needs_o beget_v sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ—_n substantia_fw-la generate_fw-la but_o he_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n coexistent_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v we_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o his_o substance_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la pater_fw-la postea_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la for_o so_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o father_n he_o afterward_o shall_v become_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n damascen_n ibid._n thus_o out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v conclude_v as_o bernard_n thus_o elegant_o infer_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la iste_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la â—ine_z numero_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi tria_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi unum_fw-la ubi_fw-la numerus_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o number_n without_o a_o number_n if_o there_o be_v three_o how_o can_v there_o be_v but_o a_o number_n if_o one_o where_o be_v the_o number_n but_o here_o i_o have_v what_o i_o may_v number_v and_o what_o i_o may_v not_o number_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a thus_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abolish_v and_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n the_o jewish_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v et_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la secta_fw-la nobis_fw-la accedit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—daica_n opinion_n naturae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitia_fw-la sola_fw-la personarum_fw-la discretio_fw-la so_o by_o either_o sect_n we_o receive_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o jew_n opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o discern_a and_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n only_o damasc._n ibid._n transgressor_n then_o of_o this_o commandment_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v 1._o they_o which_o affirm_v and_o hold_v one_o god_n but_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o montanist_n mandenâ—_n and_o marcellian_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n now_o 2._o they_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n only_o but_o the_o division_n also_o of_o substance_n as_o the_o tritheist_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n qui_fw-la filium_fw-la deum_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la conditum_fw-la asseverant_fw-la which_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v make_v so_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n theodoret._n 3._o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternian_n of_o person_n as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o 4._o they_o also_o which_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o three_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n become_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassian_n 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o contain_v or_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o but_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v that_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n concur_v therein_o with_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n from_o a_o imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n bellarm._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o some_o protestant_n also_o come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o opinion_n as_o marbachius_n say_v that_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o precept_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la
apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o negligent_a resort_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o carnal_a man_n or_o the_o wilful_a refusal_n in_o obstinate_a recusant_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v matth._n 22.5_o 2._o the_o careless_a and_o fruitless_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o eutychus_n fall_v asleep_a while_n paul_n be_v preach_v act._n 20._o 4._o the_o reverend_a and_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v as_o act._n 20.6_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o profanation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o obtrude_v themselves_o that_o be_v not_o prepare_v and_o so_o receive_v unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 5._o public_a invocation_n upon_o god_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v another_o exercise_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o act._n 16.13_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o they_o be_v go_v to_o pray_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n 2._o to_o pray_v with_o the_o lip_n and_o and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n 3._o unfruitful_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n against_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14.17_o thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 6._o charity_n be_v upon_o this_o day_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o extend_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n heal_v upon_o this_o day_n mark_n 3.3_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o omit_v of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v despise_v poor_a lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 2._o or_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o praise_n and_o ostentation_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v matth._n 6._o ex_fw-la vrsin_n 7._o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a for_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o psal._n 92._o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n and_o bodily_a labour_n as_o in_o buy_v sell_v travel_a work_v 2._o to_o follow_v profane_a game_n and_o sport_n to_o spend_v this_o day_n in_o quaff_v drink_v dance_a and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o israelite_n keep_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exod._n 32.6_o 2._o doct._n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v vers._n 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a or_o to_o sanctify_v it_o in_o this_o precept_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v quid_fw-la cavendum_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v these_o 1._o all_o corporal_a work_n and_o labour_n so_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 17.24_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o you_o do_v no_o work_n therein_o but_o yet_o bodily_a work_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o these_o four_o occasion_n first_o propter_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o necessity_n as_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n for_o pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v hungry_a matth._n 12._o second_o propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la day_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a three_o propter_fw-la proximi_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o saviour_n heal_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n one_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n matth._n 12.12_o four_o propter_fw-la superioris_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v their_o male_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n 2._o debemus_fw-la cavere_fw-la culpam_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o your_o sabbath_n isai._n 1.13_o and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n vers_fw-la 15._o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 3._o debemus_fw-la cavere_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exod._n 34._o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o faciendis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la in_o offer_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n offer_v up_o their_o external_a sacrifice_n so_o christian_n now_o must_v present_v unto_o god_n their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v 2._o we_o must_v corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la affligere_fw-la humble_a and_o afflict_v the_o body_n not_o pamper_v it_o upon_o this_o day_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v our_o belly_n our_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o dando_n eleemosynas_fw-la in_o give_v of_o alm_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v heb._n 13.16_o so_o nehemiah_n advise_v the_o people_n send_v part_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o 4._o in_o divinorum_fw-la exercitiis_fw-la we_o must_v be_v occupy_v in_o divine_a exercise_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n for_o herein_o consist_v the_o delight_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o sabbatisme_n or_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o soul_n heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v then_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o pleasant_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o but_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfect_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o kind_n of_o rest_n must_v go_v before_o 1._o ab_fw-la inquietudine_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o restless_a condition_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v isa._n 57.20_o a_o passionibus_fw-la carâ—is_fw-la from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n galath_n 5._o ab_fw-la occupationibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o trouble_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n luk._n 10.41_o et_fw-la tunc_fw-la post_fw-la hac_fw-la anima_fw-la liberè_fw-la quiescit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la and_o then_o after_o all_o this_o the_o soul_n shall_v free_o enjoy_v rest_n in_o the_o lord_n sic_fw-la ferè_fw-la thomas_n in_fw-la opuscul_fw-la 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sabbatarian_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n 1._o object_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_a but_o this_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ergo._fw-la answ._n this_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v moral_a continue_v still_o namely_o that_o a_o certain_a day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o further_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o circulo_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la diem_fw-la unum_fw-la integrum_fw-la segregandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n one_o whole_a day_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n bind_v we_o not_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n coloss._n 2.16_o vrsin_n 2._o object_n the_o law_n which_o be_v institute_v before_o moses_n be_v
outward_a mean_n it_o be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o devilish_a practice_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o they_o work_v and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n or_o operation_n of_o such_o herb_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o decree_v in_o the_o matiscane_a council_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 3._o nec_fw-la in_o collectionibus_fw-la herbarum_fw-la quae_fw-la medicinales_fw-la sunt_fw-la observationes_fw-la aliquaâ—_n licet_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o herb_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o medicinal_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o superstitious_a observation_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o witch_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n by_o death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o they_o be_v manifest_a transgressor_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o every_o precept_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v combine_v themselves_o with_o satan_n witch_n and_o forsake_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v they_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o invent_v superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n image_n figure_n and_o picture_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o and_o beside_o they_o profane_a and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n in_o their_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o enchantment_n and_o they_o appoint_v certain_a holy_a day_n solemnity_n and_o assembly_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o sabbath_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o thus_o they_o apparent_o violate_v every_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n full_a of_o mischief_n practise_v their_o malice_n upon_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n propter_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la scelerum_fw-la maleficos_fw-la appellat_fw-la because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mischievous_a practice_n call_v they_o evil_a or_o wicked_a doer_n they_o be_v manifest_a murderer_n assault_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n where_o god_n permit_v by_o all_o devilish_a mean_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o table_n likewise_o be_v by_o they_o violate_v and_o pervert_v gallas_n 3._o they_o also_o be_v perverter_n of_o their_o child_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o and_o so_o cause_v this_o mischief_n to_o spread_v further_o and_o to_o be_v transmit_v over_o unto_o posterity_n 4._o further_o if_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n condemn_v all_o filthy_a society_n and_o company_n with_o beast_n much_o more_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a be_v all_o confederacy_n and_o league_n make_v with_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n simler_n ser._n 5._o thomas_n touch_v this_o error_n that_o some_o shall_v say_v quod_fw-la maleficium_fw-la nihil_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o witchcraft_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n add_v procedit_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la ex_fw-la radice_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o infidelity_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n but_o only_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v devil_n by_o who_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n work_v 6._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o error_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n judge_v the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—cuse_v of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o small_a a_o offence_n and_o consist_v but_o in_o opinion_n only_o and_o the_o imperial_a law_n herein_o do_v concur_v also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o call_v ars_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o mathematical_a it_o mean_v magical_a science_n damnable_a and_o it_o decree_v thus_o 〈…〉_z sunt_fw-la â—_o soothsayer_n and_o diviner_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v nec_fw-la â—rs_fw-la ista_fw-la disâ—i_fw-la nec_fw-la dâ—ceâ—t_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o art_n must_v neither_o be_v learn_v nor_o teach_v yea_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o which_o consult_v with_o soothsayer_n 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n quest_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n of_o 〈…〉_z vers._n 19_o whosoever_o lie_v with_o a_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d prâ—opins_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o converse_v and_o by_o death_n they_o understand_v here_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d these_o gross_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n which_o here_o be_v condemn_v and_o these_o civil_a politic_a law_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o therefore_o this_o law_n meet_v with_o that_o most_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o more_o than_o beastly_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o kind_n also_o comprehend_v all_o other_o outrageous_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d against_o nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 18.22_o and_o 20.15_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n special_o against_o nature_n either_o when_o non_fw-la servitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speciâ—â—_n the_o due_a kind_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o when_o the_o filthy_a company_n of_o beast_n be_v desire_v nature_n only_o have_v ordain_v the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v with_o man_n the_o other_o be_v when_o non_fw-la servatur_fw-la debitâ—s_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o due_a sex_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o when_o man_n with_o man_n work_v â—ilahinesse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n thomas_n 4._o 4._o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o all_o mercy_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d latur_fw-la talibus_fw-la flâ—giriâ—â—_n societ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la noâ—â—s_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o such_o heinous_a sin_n that_o society_n 〈◊〉_d violate_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n see_v nature_n itself_o whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n â—_o be_v pollute_v with_o such_o perverse_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o wicked_a and_o vile_a person_n show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o bruâ—â—_n beast_n qua_fw-la coitu_fw-la naturali_fw-la contenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o be_v content_a with_o natural_a copulation_n calvin_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n 3._o serit_fw-la seman_n ubi_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nâ—scitur_fw-la 〈…〉_z contrarâ—â—m_o etc._n etc._n such_o sow_v seed_n where_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v engender_v or_o a_o monster_n contrary_n to_o nature_n pelarg._n 5._o not_o only_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n commit_v this_o filthiness_n but_o the_o beast_n also_o wherewith_o it_o be_v perpetrate_v be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20.15_o both_o for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o lâ—st_v any_o other_o by_o thâ—â—_n evil_a example_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o that_o beast_n lyran._n quest_n xxxiv_o the_o reason_n why_o mâ—n_z be_v give_v over_o to_o unnatural_a lust_n 1._o this_o bestial_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v two_o way_n either_o indirect_o when_o one_o not_o at_o the_o first_o intend_v any_o such_o filthy_a act_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n ad_fw-la coitum_fw-la simplicâ—ter_fw-la simple_o unto_o that_o carnal_a act_n because_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v as_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o satisfy_v howsoever_o or_o else_o direct_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a inclination_n unto_o this_o bestiality_n 2._o tostatus_n give_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o some_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n 1._o their_o vile_a corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o lybia_n and_o towards_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o remote_a country_n monstrous_a shape_n and_o form_n be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o unnatural_a lust_n 2._o some_o grow_v bestial_a by_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n 3._o some_o by_o a_o evil_a use_n and_o custom_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o sodomite_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n be_v exercise_v in_o those_o act_n of_o filthiness_n as_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v of_o the_o unnatural_a appetite_n of_o man_n which_o feed_v of_o raw_a flesh_n yea_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n as_o bruit_v beast_n so_o also_o of_o unnatural_a lust_n tostat._v qu._n 14.15.3_o but_o a_o better_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v than_o all_o these_o for_o these_o unnatural_a and_o beastly_a lust_n be_v the_o traits_fw-fr of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o here_o immediate_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v unto_o any_o other_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v rom._n 1._o as_o the_o canaanite_n haâ—ing_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n defile_v themselves_o
three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mente_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o observ._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o observ._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o observ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la have_v h._n vers._n 5._o badger_n skin_n i.u.a.p.c._n or_o skin_n of_o
the_o unclean_a nor_o â—â—y_v part_v thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o clean_a beast_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o which_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o but_o not_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o hart_n the_o rocbuck_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o be_v unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o religious_a use_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v no_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o clean_a beast_n which_o may_v â—e_v sacrifice_v the_o fat_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n tostat._v qu._n 6._o 2._o these_o spice_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v to_o be_v temper_v and_o incorporate_a together_o to_o make_v a_o soft_a and_o liquid_a ointment_n and_o some_o to_o be_v beat_v to_o powder_v to_o make_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o not_o mix_v or_o compound_v but_o in_o their_o simple_a nature_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o compound_v they_o but_o moses_n by_o god_n direction_n show_v after_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n ready_o compound_v there_o have_v be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v profane_v it_o for_o their_o private_a use_n which_o be_v strait_o forbid_v chap._n 30._o tostat._n qu._n 8._o quest_n fourteen_o of_o the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a application_n of_o these_o divers_a oblation_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a application_n and_o end_n of_o these_o divers_a oblation_n 1._o beda_n do_v mystical_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o gold_n he_o understand_v a_o sincere_a faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n by_o silver_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o blue_a or_o silk_n colour_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o purple_a the_o suffering_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o double_a scarlet_a the_o two_o fold_v love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n by_o the_o silk_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o goat_n heir_n whereof_o they_o make_v sackcloth_n repentance_n 2._o but_o rupertus_n application_n be_v more_o fit_a and_o less_o curious_a by_o these_o divers_a oblation_n he_o understand_v the_o divers_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o some_o he_o give_v to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n haec_fw-la grandia_fw-la dona_fw-la aurum_fw-la argentum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o great_a gift_n be_v as_o the_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v build_v 3._o likewise_o procopius_n make_v this_o moral_a use_n that_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n accept_v not_o only_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la laâ—aem_fw-la caprinam_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o do_v he_o despise_v even_o the_o goat_n hair_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o frank_a mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n refuse_v not_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o throw_v two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v vers._n 8._o also_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n 1._o some_o hebrew_n rabbin_n as_o r._n abraham_n ab._n ezra_n do_v very_o curious_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n decipher_v the_o three_o world_n the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n for_o so_o over_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o cherubim_v stretch_v their_o wing_n over_o it_o represent_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o material_a world_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blue_a cover_n to_o signify_v heaven_n the_o veil_n the_o cloud_n the_o seven_o lamp_n the_o seven_o planet_n by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o laver_n they_o understand_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v within_o man_n they_o will_v have_v represent_v by_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v two_o table_n so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a instrument_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o divers_a purpose_n so_o in_o man_n there_o be_v divers_a organical_a part_n for_o the_o natural_a function_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o this_o curious_a manner_n the_o rabbin_n go_v on_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o lord_n ordain_v not_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o show_v they_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o grant_v their_o request_n 2._o yea_o these_o rabbin_n to_o their_o curiosity_n add_v impiety_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n ordain_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o divers_a figure_n and_o divers_a metal_n ut_fw-la diversae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la coelestibus_fw-la influxae_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thereby_o divers_a virtue_n shall_v have_v their_o influence_n from_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o some_o supernatural_a influence_n in_o that_o place_n more_o than_o in_o other_o in_o which_o rabbinicall_a assertion_n ab._n ezra_n bewray_v 1._o both_o impiety_n make_v god_n as_o a_o enchanter_n or_o sorcerer_n work_v by_o figure_n and_o metal_n as_o magician_n in_o their_o enchantment_n observe_v such_o thing_n whereas_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o law_n condemn_v all_o such_o superstition_n 2._o as_o also_o absurdity_n tie_v the_o lord_n supernatural_a work_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o instrument_n god_n natural_a operation_n indeed_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o natural_a subordinate_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o his_o supernatural_a work_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o place_n nor_o mean_n 3._o likewise_o a_o impossibility_n follow_v in_o make_v corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a grace_n whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o derive_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n tostat._v qu._n 9_o 3._o but_o the_o true_a end_n wherefore_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v ordain_v where_o these_o first_o the_o historical_a that_o see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o israelite_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o worship_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n with_o certain_a person_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v perform_v whereby_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o more_o reverence_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n than_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n tostat._v qu._n 9_o second_o for_o the_o mystical_a end_n beda_n say_v that_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n represent_v the_o heavenly_a unto_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o we_o shall_v conform_v ourselves_o in_o earth_n si_fw-mi ad_fw-la angelorum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la consortia_fw-la tendimus_fw-la debemus_fw-la vitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n imitari_fw-la if_o we_o tend_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o life_n in_o earth_n the_o tabernacle_n also_o signify_v christ_n by_o who_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o in_o who_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o simler_n three_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o whereupon_o bernard_n make_v this_o moral_a application_n et_fw-la nos_fw-la mundemus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n 6._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v paratam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inveniat_fw-la mansionem_fw-la he_o may_v find_v in_o we_o a_o mansion_n prepare_v quest_n xvi_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 1._o god_n have_v three_o kind_n of_o temple_n habitat_fw-la principaliter_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o dwell_v principal_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o only_o comprehend_v himself_o as_o apocal._n 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n habitat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o doâ—â—_n sacrata_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n also_o dwell_v in_o his_o sacred_a house_n by_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v there_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o 3._o habitat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la
the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n than_o be_v put_v upon_o
to_o idol_n see_v likewise_o concern_v other_o meat_n forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n great_a question_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o which_o controversy_n saint_n paul_n give_v two_o rule_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.13_o that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v shall_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o grieve_v or_o offend_v one_o another_o with_o their_o eat_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o brother_n presence_n and_o after_o this_o the_o church_n come_v together_o and_o decree_v that_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n act._n 15._o tostat._n quâ—st_n 13._o 4._o but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v consider_v that_o christian_n now_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n feast_n or_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o s._n paul_n allow_v christian_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 10.27_o gallas_n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o why_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o may_v thus_o further_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o faithful_a two_o way_n either_o in_o poenam_fw-la illius_fw-la cui_fw-la communio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la subtrabitur_fw-la for_o a_o punishment_n to_o he_o from_o who_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v withdraw_v as_o the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n be_v excommunicate_a among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la for_o their_o warning_n and_o heedtaking_a which_o be_v so_o forbid_v other_o company_n and_o if_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o be_v more_o like_a to_o win_v the_o infidel_n than_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v their_o company_n but_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o such_o as_o easy_o may_v be_v draw_v away_o the_o company_n of_o infidel_n to_o such_o be_v dangerous_a thomas_n cor._n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o all_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n quest_n xxxiv_o why_o marriage_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a be_v forbid_v and_o in_o what_o case_n vers._n 16._o jest_n thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v wife_n unto_o their_o son_n from_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a lest_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o also_o unto_o idolatry_n man_n must_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o such_o marriage_n and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v their_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n rather_o unto_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v then_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o a_o man_n te_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lucrifacturum_fw-la that_o thou_o shall_v gain_v thy_o wife_n to_o thy_o religion_n or_o thou_o woman_n that_o thou_o shall_v persuade_v thy_o husband_n gallasius_n shall_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o more_o wise_a than_o solomon_n who_o heart_n be_v pervert_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o please_v they_o he_o fall_v to_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n simlerus_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v to_o wife_n such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n as_o be_v evident_a deut._n 21.13_o as_o boaz_n marry_v ruth_n who_o have_v then_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o she_o say_v unto_o naomi_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n ruth_n 1.16_o 3._o but_o the_o example_n of_o â—â—hlan_n and_o chilian_n will_v be_v object_v the_o son_n of_o elimeâ—ech_n who_o take_v unto_o they_o wife_n of_o the_o moabite_n orpah_n and_o ruth_n who_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n for_o then_o naomi_n will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n as_o she_o do_v ruth_n 1.12_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n therefore_o this_o marriage_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o mahlan_n and_o chilian_n sojourn_v namely_o in_o moab_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n where_o be_v no_o woman_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v they_o wife_n from_o the_o moabite_n 4._o now_o further_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v wife_n to_o their_o son_n from_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v it_o also_o forbid_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n deut._n 7.3_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a 1._o for_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o israelitish_n wife_n shall_v come_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o pagan_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n dishonour_v her_o nation_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v of_o great_a power_n may_v use_v more_o violent_a mean_n to_o force_v the_o wife_n to_o gentilism_n than_o the_o wife_n can_v to_o draw_v the_o husband_n 3._o the_o child_n also_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o father_n mind_n tostat._v quaest_n 14._o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o blasphemer_n that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o egyptian_a and_o of_o a_o israelitish_n woman_n levit._fw-la 24._o quest_n xxxv_o why_o the_o image_n be_v call_v melt_a god_n vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o melt_a god_n 1._o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v their_o idol_n communi_fw-la &_o populari_fw-la errore_fw-la by_o a_o common_a and_o popular_a error_n as_o now_o among_o the_o romanist_n the_o common_a people_n call_v their_o image_n their_o saint_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o take_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o only_a representation_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o excuse_v not_o their_o idolatry_n no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a pretence_n now_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o use_v image_n only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n simler_n 2._o but_o a_o idol_n be_v far_o from_o be_v god_n or_o have_v any_o divine_a thing_n in_o it_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o signification_n for_o it_o neither_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n marbach_n 3._o by_o one_o kind_n of_o melt_a image_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v forbid_v whether_o they_o be_v grave_v carve_a paint_a locutio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la totum_fw-la significans_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a augustin_n junius_n but_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o melt_a image_n because_o of_o the_o melt_a calf_n which_o they_o have_v late_o make_v lyranus_fw-la 4._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n idol_n to_o stand_v but_o they_o be_v to_o break_v they_o down_o much_o more_o be_v they_o not_o to_o make_v they_o new_a simler_n and_o so_o often_o be_v this_o law_n repeat_v because_o of_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n tostat._n quest_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v here_o rehearse_v vers._n 18._o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1._o the_o lord_n renew_v now_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v interrupt_v by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v also_o again_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o these_o festival_n solemnity_n which_o they_o shall_v observe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o renovato_fw-la foedere_fw-la repetuntur_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v renew_a they_o be_v also_o repeat_v borrhaius_n 2._o another_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n be_v ne_fw-la otiosus_fw-la populus_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la gentium_fw-la aemuletur_fw-la lest_o the_o idle_a people_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a festival_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n prescribe_v they_o certain_a feast_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n lippom._n 3._o rupertus_n give_v this_o note_n haec_fw-la iteratiâ—_n praeceptorum_fw-la judaeis_n carnalibus_fw-la